i ^•^ ^ , ,;« A^-v ^^' ^' yeceivfiD. tCCON^ >OOV, .iiU1898 l -.^^ f^% e:^ ^ l^'\'^ PREFACE. ''T^ HIS '' New School History of the United States " has been prepared with the desire that it may meet the needs of those teachers who feel that they cannot give more than one year's attention to the history of our country. The author has taken great pains to make her statements accurate and clear. The most reliable authorities have been con- sulted on every point, and an honest effort has been made to deal justly and kindly with every part of our country. In the space allowed, it is not possible to go very much into detail, but the most important facts and the circum- stances which have shaped the growth and development of this great Republic are described; m.any incidents and illus- trations, likely to make the subject-matter interesting and easy to be remembered, are used. The author is encouraged to hope that this history will meet the approval of the wise and experienced educators of American children, and supply the want, so often expressed in the South, for an unprejudiced and truthful history of the United States. PUBLISHERS' NOTE TO REVISED EDITION. The very great popularity attained by this work has induced the pubHshers to undertake, at the beginning of a new schol- astic year, its thorough revision. Many changes have been made in the work, but the excellences of the gifted author have been scrupulously preserved; especially the clearness and vividness of style, and those colloquialisms and quaint turns of expression which make the narrative so attractive and so easily intelligible to the young. A new arrangement of dates and the enlargement of the history of two or three recent administrations, bringing the narrative down to the hour of publication, together with the addition of maps and illustrations, and a pronouncing vocabulary, will be found acceptable and useful to teachers and pupils. It may not be out of taste for the publishers to say that this revision of their history, while it materially increases the cost of its manufacture, adds nothing to the price at which it is offered. Richmond, Va., August i, i8pp. TABLK OK CONTKNTS. Period I.— Discovery and Settlement. Chapter. Page. I. Discovery of America 13 II. American Indians 22 III. Voyages— Early Settlements — Virginia 27 IV. Early Settlements — New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Maryland 37 V. Early Settlements — New England 41 VI. The Colonies under the Commonwealth 48 VII. Virginia and Maryland from 1660 to 1700 54 VIII. The New England Colonies— The Middle Colonies— The Carolinas, from 1660 to 1700 63 IX. The French in the North and West 75 Period II.— Wars with the French and Indians. X. King William's War — Queen Anne's War 81 XI. Colonies under George 1 84 XII. Settlement of Georgia 86 XIII. Settlement of the Valley of Virginia — The French in the West and North 90 XIV. Opening of the French and Indian War 93 XV. French and Indian War 97 XVI. The Colonies in 1763 103 Period III.— The Revolution. XVII. Causes of the American Revolution 119 XVIII. First Year of the War— Declaration of Independence 134 XIX. Defence of Charleston — War in the North 143 XX. War on the Frontier 154 XXI. War in the South 159 XXII. The Formation of the Union 177 o TABLE OF CONTENTS. Period IV.— Under the Constitution. Chapter. Page. XXIII. Washington's Administration 189 XXIV. John Adams' Administration— Progress of the Country. . 198 XXV. Jefferson's Administration 202 XXVI. Madison's Administration— War of 1812 206 XXVII. Monroe's Administration — John Quincy Adams' Adminis- tration 214 XXVIII. Andrew Jackson's Administration 222 XXIX. Van Buren's Administration— The Harrison and Tyler Ad- ministration 227 XXX. Polk's Administration 234 XXXI. Taylor- Fillmore Administration 239 XXXII. Pierce's Administration 243 XXXIII. Buchanan's Administration 246 Period V.— Civil War and Reconstruction. XXXIV. Causes of the War 261 XXXV. The War in 1861 264 XXXVI. War in the West, 1862 281 XXXVII. War in the East, 1862 292 XXXVIII. War in the West, 1863 314 XXXIX. War in the East, 1863 322 XL. The War in 1864 331 XLI. Close of the War, 1865 356 XLII. Johnson's Administration 371 Period VI.-The New Republic. XLIII. Grant's Administration 384 XLIV. Hayes' Administration 393 XLV. Garfield-Arthur Administration 395 XLVI. Cleveland's First Administration 398 XLVII. Harrison's Administration 400 XLVIII. Cleveland's Second Administration 403 XLIX. McKinley's Administration 407 L. The Progress of the Country 418 ILLUSTRATIONS. Pagk. Adams, John 198 Adams, John Q 219 Acadians, Exile of 96 Alamo, (Restored) The 231 Anderson, J. P 324 Arthur, Chester A 396 Bee, Barnard 273 Bienville 91 Big Bethel 270 Beauregard, P. G. T 265 Blue, Lieutenant 413 Boone, Daniel 155 Breckinridge, J. C 318 Brooke, John M 294 Buchanan, Admiral 296 Burning of Columbia, S. C 357 Burnside, A. E 307 Butler, M. C 341 Calhoun, J. C 222 Capitol at Washington 390 Cheatham, B. F 340 Clarke 157 Clarke's March to Vincennes 158 Clay, Henry 215 Cleburne, P. R 340 Cleveland, Grover 398 Cobb, Howell 240 Colonial Bedstead Ill Colonial Mantel 107 Colonial Stand 110 Columbus 15 Columbus, First Voyage 13 Columbus Landing 17 Confederate Battle-Flag 272 Confederate Flag 269 Davis, Capture of 369 Davis, Jefferson 254 Decatur, Stephen 202 Dewey, Admiral 412 10 ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. Drake, Sir Francis 27 Early, Jubal A 323 Eliot, John 64 Elizabeth, Queen 29 Ewell, R. S 304 " Fair Mark— Shoot " 57 Forrest, N. B 287 Fort Hill, Home of Calhoun 242 Franklin, Benj 112 Garfield, James A 395 Garnett, R. S 271 Gettysburg, Map of 327 Gold, Discovery of 237 Gordon, Gen. Jno. B 361 Grant, U. S 335 Half Moon on Hudson 37 Halleck, H. W 277 Hamilton 191 Hancock, W. S 329 Hardee, W. J 341 Harrison Benjamin 400 Harrison, William H 209 Harvard College 112 Hayne, R. Y 223 Hermitage, The — Home of Andrew Jackson 226 Hill, A. P 306 Hobson, Lieut 414 Holly Springs, Burning of 291 Hooker, Joseph 308 Houston 232 Indian Attack, An 49 Indian Mounds in West Virginia 26 Indian Village 23 Jackson, Andrew 222 Jackson, T. J 276 Jamestown, Old Church Tower at 59 Jefferson, Thomas 141 Johnson, Andrew 373 Johnston, Joseph E 271 Johnston, Albert S 285 King's Mountain, Battle of 164 Lafayette, Marquis 170 Lee, Henry 164 Lee, Fitzhugh 364-410 ILLUSTRATIONS. 11 Page. Lee Leaving Appomattox 365 Lee Monument 372 Lee, Richard Henry 141 Lee, Robert E 297 Lee, Stephen D 290 Leaving Home 267 Lincoln, Abraham 251 Locke, John _ . 73 Longstreet, James A 325 McClellan, General 303 McKinley, William 407 Madison, James 181 Maine, Battleship 411 Marshall, John 199 Marion's Dinner to the British Officer 166 Marion, Francis 162 Maury, Matthew F 245 Mayflower, Farewell to the 42 Meade, George G 326 Mecklenburg Declaration, Reading of 139 Merritt, General 413 Miles, General 416 Mine Exploded 349 Molly, Captain 152 Montcalm 100 Monticello — the Home of Jefferson 171 Monroe, James 214 Morgan, Daniel 136 Murf reesboro, Battle of 289 New Orleans, Battle of 211 Oglethorpe 88 Old South Meeting House 66 Osceola 225 Pegram, W. J 361 Pender, General 328 Pendleton, William N 306 Penn, William 70 Penn's Treaty 70 Pension Building 401 Pickett, George E 328 Pike, Albert 284 Pillow, Capture of Fort 333 Polk, James K 234 Polk, Leonidas 278 1^ ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. Price, Sterling 290 Raleigh, Sir Walter 29 Rapid Transit in Colonial Times 115 Reception by President and Mrs. Davis 268 Rosecrans, W. S 317 Rutledge 143 Sampson, Rear-Admiral 412 Savannah, Settlement of 87 Schley, Rear-Admiral - 415 Scott, General , 236 Sea Venture, Wreck of 33 Semmes, R 353 Sigsbee, Captain 410 Sinking of the Alabama by the Kearsarge 353 Sinking of the Cumberland 295 Smith, Captain John 31 Smith, E. Kirby 288 Smith Exploring Chesapeake 32 Soldiers' and Sailors' Monument 367 Southern Plantation, Sunday Afternoon 249 Southern Scene at End of War 371 Spotswood Crossing the Blue Ridge 85 St. John's Church, Richmond, Va 128 Stephens, A. H 256 Stuart, J. E. B 301 Taylor, Richard 333 Tecumseh 207 Ticonderoga, Ruins of 130 Turn of the Tide 274 Tyler, John 230 U. S. Flag 277 Van Buren, Martin 228 Virginia, Campaign in 344 Washington's Birthplace 132 Washington Takes Command of the Army 131 Webster, Daniel 223 Wesley, John 88 Wharton, J. A 289 Whitefield 89 Wheeler, General Joe 357-414 Wheeler, Miss Annie 415 William and Mary College 113 Wolfe 99 Zollicoffer, F. K 282 NEW School History of the United States. PERIOD I. DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. CHAPTER I. DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. The Scope of this History. In this work \\ e purpose to trace the history of that portion of the American continent which received the name of '' The United States of America," together with that of such other territory as has since come into the possession of that government. We shall also aim to note the physical changes produced in this great territory by the 1. Coat of arms of Columbus. 2. Columbus leaving the Court of Spain when the King and Queen decline to fit out a fleet for him — February, 1492. 3. First Signs of Land— sea-birds and floating tree-trunks. 4. Re- turn to Spain from first voyage. 14 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 introduction of a new and conquering people, as well as the political, social, and moral development of a population now grown so large and powerful. 2. America before the Discovery. — Until within the last 400 years, the continent of America was practically unknown to the nations of Europe. The idea of a vast continent lying between them and the shores of Asia was as yet unknown or unfamiliar. This great land was, therefore, isolated from the other countries of the world. It was inhabited by tribes of people who were more or less uncivilized and savage, many of whom, for countless ages, roamed through its unbroken forests. 3. Traditions of Early Visits to America. — Vague stories have been told of voyages made by adventurers across the Atlantic, or, by way of the Aleutian Islands, across the Pacific, to the shores of America. These stories may be true but we have no means of testing their accuracy. 4. The Voyages of the Northmen. — The Inhabitants of Sweden, Norway, and Denmark were called Northmen. In 874, a colony was established in Iceland by the natives of Norway. About loo years later, an Intrepid Norwegian, named Eric the Red, founded a colony on the southern coast of Greenland. A vessel sailing from Iceland for this colony was driven out of its course by a storm and brought in sight of the coast of Labrador. About the year looo, Leif the Lucky, son of Eric the Red, landed at several points on the mainland, and, it is supposed, sailed as far south as Rhode Island. He named the country Vinland on account of the abundance of grapes which he found. Other voyages were made by the Northmen to this new land, and one of the ex- plorers, Thorfinn Karlsefnl, attempted to found a colony. But the settlements were all finally abandoned, and the memory of all these voyages gradually faded from the minds of men, and the very country seemed to be forgotten. 1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 15 5. Old Ideas of Geography. — Long ago the wisest people were ignorant of some things that now the youngest among you know quite well. They thought, for instance, that the world was flat, and bounded on all sides by a wide, dangerous ocean. All that they were acquainted with was the western part of Asia, the northern part of Africa, and that portion of Europe which lies between the Atlantic Ocean and the Baltic, the Caspian, the Black, and the Mediterranean Seas. They thought that, beyond these regions, there were strange and terrible countries, the abode of all sorts of monsters and fabulous creatures. 6. How Knowledge of Geography Grew. — In the fif- teenth century, the geographies of Ptolemy and Mela were in use. These books had been written more than a thousand years before, and were full of mistakes; but within this century the great Revival of Learning took place, and men began to study and to travel. Some of the most learned men concluded that the world was round, and that, from Europe, Asia could be reached by sailing westward. One of these was the astrono- mer, Toscanelli, whose map of the world indicated that the eastern part of Asia was only about six thousand miles due west from Spain. This would have been somewhere within the limits of what is now California. The mariner's compass, which points always to the north, was invented, and also the astrolabe, an instrument by which a sailor, jl^^^^^ when at sea, can tell the position of his gW^^^^ff ship. Then the art of printing by movable wl^i^^S type was discovered, the number of books ^J|;,'v.J^^ was increased, and people could 2:et them to ^^^^^^^^P 7. Christopher Columbus. — About four ^^^^^ . hundred and fifty years ago, there was born, COLUMBUS. in Genoa, Italy, a boy who was to become famous as the discoverer of a new world. Christopher Colum- 16 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 bus was the son of a wool-comber, and was made to learn his father's trade. But he learned to read also, and studied all the books he could get. Genoa was a very famous city, to which travellers and traders came from all parts of the known world. Columbus was very fond of seeing and lis- tening to these strangers, and he loved to go to the wharves and examine the ships from the different ports. 8. Columbus Becomes a Sailor. — When he was only four- teen years old, Columbus became a sailor. His early voyages were made only in the Mediterranean Sea, but at length he ventured to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar into the unknown ocean. Always studying and learning, Columbus had become convinced that the world was round, and that by sailing westward he would come to the eastern limits of Asia. 9. State of Trade in the Fifteenth Century. — After the close of the crusades, the Turks began to cut off the trade routes to the East. There were three great routes, one from Venice to Alexandria, in Egypt, thence across the Isthmus of Suez to the Red Sea and around to India. Another was from Genoa to Constantinople, thence through the Black Sea and across land by the shore of the Caspian into northern India. The third was through the Mediterranean to Antioch, in Syria, through Mesopotamia to the Persian Gulf, and thence by water to India. By 1453, when the Turks, who already held all of northern Africa and southwestern Asia, conquered Constantinople, it became difhcult for Europe to trade with India, and it was necessary to look for new trade routes. The Portuguese made an unsuccessful attempt in 1 47 1, to sail around Africa, and then it was that Columbus determined to try to reach India by saiHng westward. 10. Columbus in Spain. — Columbus applied in vain to the King of Portugal for aid in his proposed voyage. He then applied to Queen Isabella, of Spain, who, after many delays, furnished him with three ships and ninety men. 150 Longitude from 60 Greenwich 30 LUSTRATE >IONEERS DISCOVEEY ERENCE. Columbus Sebastian Caboi _ Vasco da Gama 30 Xongitude 60 JIast from 120 Greenwich 150 1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 17 11. Sails from Palos.— On August 3, 1492, with three httle vessels — the Pinta, the Nina, and the Santa Maria — he set out from Palos, on the coast of Spain, to sail where no ship had ever ventured. They first visited the Canary Islands, and then sailed on into unknown waters. 12. Courage of Columbus. — The sailors on the little ships soon became discouraged. They were superstitious — that is, they thought the unexplored sea was filled with whirlpools, which would swallow up their ships or lead them to the abodes of goblins and dragons, and even to that of Satan himself — and they feared that if they found any land that it would be peopled with monsters and horrible creatures, who would tear them limb from limb. Columbus alone never lost hope nor courage. He reasoned with his men, explained everything that seemed new and strange to them, and tried in every way to keep up their spirits. After tw^o months' sailing, they saw birds which could not have come a very long way, and objects floating in the sea which seemed to have come from the land. So Columbus, expecting soon to see the shores of Asia, ordered a close watch to be kept. 13. The New World. — At length, on the morning of Octo- ber 12, 1492, the man who was watching on the masthead of LANDING OF COLUMBUS ON THE BAHAMAS, OCTOBER 12, 1492. the Pinta shouted out joyfully, '' Land ! Land ! " and there lay before them a beautiful, low, green coast. You may be sure 18 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 that the sailors all rejoiced at the welcome sight, but not one of them was so glad and thankful as their noble commander, whose undertaking, after so many trials and disappointments, was now crowned with success. 14. Not Asia. — This land was not, nowever, as Columbus supposed, the Continent of Asia. It was one of the Bahama Islands, and from it the voyagers passed on to other islands and sailed along the shores of Cuba and Hayti. 15. People of the Islands. — The inhabitants of these islands were a simple, kindly folk, who thought the white men had been brought to visit them from the skies by the great white-winged birds, as they imagined the ships to be. Certain that he had come to India, Columbus called these red-skinned natives Indians, and the islands where he found them received the name of the West Indies. 16. Return to Spain. — Wherever Columbus landed on the different islands, he collected plants, animals, and birds. After eight months he returned to Spain, accompanied by some of the Indians. The king and queen received him with great rejoicing, and heaped honors upon him. 17. The Second Voyage of Columbus. — In 1493, Co- lumbus again left Spain, discovered Jamaica and the adjacent islands, and established in Hayti a colony which met with poor success. For this failure he was recalled to Spain in disgrace, but pleaded his cause so well that he was restored to royal favor. 18. The Third Voyage of Columbus. — In 1498, Colum- bus made a third voyage and touched on the coast of South America. He then returned to Hayti as Governor of the Colony, but was superseded by one, Bovadilla, and was sent back in chains to Spain. 19. Vasco da Gama. — In the mean time, Portugal was mak- ing discoveries. Vasco da Gama sailed from Lisbon in 1497, passed around the Cape of Good Hope, and reached India. In 1499, he returned to Portugal with his ships laden with 1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 19 the riches of the East, and thus, after all, Portugal outstripped Spain in the race to India. 20. The Fourth Voyage of Columbus. — Spain decided, after the success of Portugal, to send the disgraced Columbus to search for a passage to India. In 1502, he started, and, after searching in the Caribbean Sea for an outlet to India, he was shipwrecked on the island of Jamaica in 1503. He returned to Spain, where, in 1506, he died, fully believing that the lands which he had discovered were part of Asia and not a new continent. 21. Spanish Policy. — The Spaniards were seeking eagerly for gold and jewels. At first they really thought that Colum- bus had found India, the land of spices, jewels, and gold, and they readily joined him in his voyages. They were not willing to get wealth by making trading settlements and by cultivating the soil. They regarded this process as too slow. They treated the natives cruelly and took from them their ornaments. They even lost confidence in Columbus because they did not grow rich by magic, so he was at one time thrown into chains. 22. Discovery of South America. — Columbus never vis- ited North America, though he saw the shores of South America. Other navigators pushed on farther and visited the continents. Amerigo Vespucci, a Florentine, who sailed in an expedition along the coast of South America, was the first who became convinced that it was not Asia, but a new continent. 23. Naming the New World. — When Amerigo returned to Europe, he wrote an account of the new land and what he had seen there. This account was printed and read, and in 1507, in a geographical work by Waldseemiiller, a German professor, the name America was applied to what is now South America. A few years later, America became the name of the whole New World. 20 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1492 24. North America Discovered by the English. — C)ther European nations were eager to share ^ the new terri- tory, and England, France, and Portugal each sent out ex- peditions to find and take possession of some part of the unknown world. In 1497, Henry VIL, of England, sent out John and Sebastian Cabot. With one little ship and eighteen men John Cabot reached what he called the New-found-land, and the next year Sebastian Cabot sailed as far along the Atlantic coast as the Carolinas and laid claim to the whole for England. 25. French Discoveries. — In 1535, Jacques Cartier, a Frenchman, reached Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, sailed into a great gulf and up a broad river, both of which he called St. Lawrence, and claimed all that region for France. 26. Portuguese and Spanish Discoveries. — The Pope settled a great quarrel between Spain and Portugal by decid- ing that all the land in the New World west of a certain line should belong to Spain, all east of it to Portugal. In the year 1500, a Portuguese sailor, Cabral, who had set out to follow Vasco da Gama's course around Africa, sailed too far west, and came to the coast of Brazil, which, lying east of the division line, belonged to Portugal. Always seeking for gold, the Spaniards passed from the islands over to the continents. Balboa crossed the Isthmus of Panama, and was the first white man that ever saw the eastern side of the Pacific Ocean. When he saw the great, calm sea, Balboa drew his sword, and striking into the surf, claimed, for his master, the King of Spain, the broad water and all the land it touched. 27. Florida. — On Easter Sunday of this same year, 15 13, Ponce de Leon, who was seeking for a fabled fountain of perpetual youth, in which if one bathed he would become young again, landed on an unknown shore which he called Florida, from the Spanish name of the holy day, Ei Pascua Florida. 1542] DISCOVERY OF AMERICA. 21 28. Spanish Conquests. — Within the next twenty years, Mexico was seized by Hernando Cortez, and Peru by Alonzo Pizarro. In these lands the Spaniards found the gold they had been so eagerly hunting. The natives, who were far more civilized than those of the islands, gave freely to the white strangers of their abundant wealth. But the greedy Spaniards, not satisfied with this, treated both Mexicans and Peruvians with horrible cruelty in order to extort still more treasure from them, 29. Hostility of the Natives. — The cruel practices of the Spaniards made the Indians in North America very hostile to them. They attacked and slew the white men wherever they could. In consequence of this hostility, a force of Spaniards under Narvaez, which attempted to take possession of Florida, was attacked by Indians and all except four of them were killed. 30. Fernando de Soto. — A few years later, De Soto, the Spanish Governor of Cuba, entered Florida with a large force. He, too, found the Indians his enemies, and had to fight them frequently. Moving westward in hope of finding gold, he fought his way to the Mississippi River and crossed to its western side. The next year, 1542, De Soto died of fever. Fearing the Indians might ill-treat his dead body, his followers buried him at night beneath the waters of the great river, and made their way with difficulty and suffering back to their countrymen in Mexico. Questions. — 1. What is the scope of this history? 2. What is the extent of the country written about? 3. What was the ancient condition of this country? 4. What tradition of early visits to America? 5. Tell about the settlement of Iceland and Greenland. 6. What did Eric and Leif discover? 7. What did the ancients think about the world? What parts of the world did they really know about? Find them on the map. 8. Who were Ptolemy, Mela, and Toscanelli? 9. What were the great trade routes of the world? What did the Turks do? 10. What had the Portuguese done at this time? 11. What help did Spain give to Colum- 22 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600 bus? 12. From what port did he sail, and when? 13. Describe his voyage. 14. At what place did he land, and whenj 15. What country- did Columbus think he had reached? Find the island on the map. 16. What sort of country and people did he find, and what name did he give to them? 17. How was Columbus received on his return to Spain? 18. Give an account of the second voyage of Columbus. How was he received on his return to Spain? 19. An account of the third voyage. 20. What did Vasco da Gama do? 21. Account of the fourth voyage of Columbus. 22. What was the policy of Spain, and how was Columbus treated? 23. From whom did America receive its name, and why? 24. What two Englishmen made the first discoveries in North America, and when? 25. What parts of America were discovered by France? 26. What part of South America did the Portuguese discover, and when? 27. Who first saw the Pacific Ocean, and when? 28. Who first discovered Florida, and gave it its name? 29. What conquests did the Spaniards make, and how did they treat the conquered nations? 30. How did the natives behave towards the white men? 31. Tell of De Soto and why he moved west from Florida. 32. Where was he buried? 33. Find on the maps all the places mentioned in this chapter. CHAPTER 11. THE AMERICAN INDIANS. 1. Origin of the Indians. — Where the people came from, who were found by the Europeans on the islands and conti- nent of America, is not known. It cannot be doubted that they, like the other races of mankind, were descended from Adam and Eve. But whether they drifted across the ocean from Asia or Europe, or crossed from Siberia to Alaska, no one can tell. They had no settled tradition of their origin. Some said they came from the north, others from the south, and there were even some who claimed to have come up out of the ground. 2. Appearance of the Indians. — The red men differed among themselves, and were quite unlike other races. In many things, however, they resembled each other. They 1600] AMERICAN INDIANS. 23 were of a dusky brown or copper color. They had straight, coarse, black hair, black eyes, very little beard, high cheek- bones, small hands and feet, and slender, spare bodies. From the difference in their customs and modes of life, we dis- tinguish them as Savage, Barbarous, and Half-civilized. 3. Savage Indians. — Those Indians found in the region west of Hudson Bay, and between the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific coast southward to Mexico, were Savage. They roamed from place to place, living in wigwams or tents of skins as their descendants, the Apaches and Athabascans, do at present. They subsisted by hunting and fishing, and did little in cultivating the soil. They wove baskets, but do not appear to have made even rude pottery. Such clothing as they had was made of the skins of animals killed in hunting. 4. Barbarous Indians. — The red men living between the Rocky Mountains, the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico may be called Barbarous Indians. They numbered about 200,000. They lived in villages, and, with their clumsy stone hoes, cultivated fields of tobacco and such vegetables as Indian corn, pumpkins, and beans. Their houses were either life, fi'i"'^--.'.^" INDIAN VILLAGE. of sun-baked clay or were rude wooden structures covered with bark. All who were supposed to be descended from the 24 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600 same female ancestor formed a clan and generally lived in the same settlement. A clan sometimes con-sisted of as many as fifty families. Several clans, who were perhaps related in blood and spoke the same language, made up a tribe. 5. Three Different Races. — Of the Barbarous Indians, there were three different races : The Algonquins, the Iro- quois, and the Maskoki or Muskogees. These last, under the name of Choctaws, Chickasaws, Seminoles, and Creeks, were scattered through the region south of the Tennessee and east of the Mississippi rivers. The Cherokees of the same region, the Tuscaroras in North Carolina, the Susquehan- nocks in Pennsylvania, the Five Nations in New York, and the Hurons and Eries, belonged to the Iroquois. All other Indian tribes from Labrador to the Carolinas, extending even west of the Mississippi, were Algonquins. The Iroquois were the most civilized of the Barbarous Indians. 6. Habits and Customs of Barbarous Indians. — The Barbarous Indians were more skilled than the Savage tribes in making useful articles. They made pottery and wove a coarse kind of cloth. They made baskets, canoes, weapons ot stone, and some tribes had quite beautiful robes of feathers interwoven with grass or coarse thread. All the work, except making the weapons, was done by the women; they cultivated and harvested the scanty crops, prepared the game killed by the men, and, when the tribe moved from place to place, carried the wigwams and whatever else the tribe possessed. They also carried their small children, the " papooses," on their backs. All that the men did was to hunt, to fish, and to fight. Neither the Savage nor the Barbarous Indians had a written language, a system of government, any history, or settled religion. Each clan had some peculiar religious cere- mony, and a symbol or " totem," usually the figure of some animal. The sachem or ruler, and the war chiefs formed the council of the tribe, 1600] AMERICAN INDIANS. 25 7. Traits of Indian Character.— The Savage and Barba- rous Indians were much ahke in character. They were idle, boastful, treacherous, full of revenge and of merciless cruelty. They had no regard for truth. The Indian was a tyrant in his wigwam, and often very cruel to his " squaw," whom he could kill or drive away when he pleased; but he was fond of his children, especially his sons. They had some idea of hospitality, and were sometimes faithful friends, but always revengeful enemies. To take the scalps of their foes was their greatest pride, and no youth was received as a '' brave " or warrior until he had taken a certain number of scalps. They also took pride in showing neither surprise nor curiosity, neither grief nor pleasure, and, even under the greatest tor- ture, never allowed any expression of fear or pain to escape them. They noticed everything so closely that they could follow a track through an unknow^n wilderness by a crumpled leaf, an upturned pebble, or a broken twig. 8. Indian Religion. — The Indians were not idolaters. They worshipped a Great Spirit with dances, songs, and chants. When a warrior died they burned or buried his weapons, and killed his dog to serve him in the '' happy hunting grounds " where he was believed to have gone. There was nothing in their belief to make them better. 9. Pipe of Peace. — The only luxury of these Indians seems to have been tobacco, which they greatly enjoyed and used with much solemnity in their councils. When the " pipe of peace " was smoked, friendship and peace were secured among all who joined in smoking it. 10. Half-Civilized Indians — There were not many Half- Civilized Indians in the United States, and they lived chiefly in Arizona and New Mexico. They had' strong fortified towns on steep heights which were hard to climb. The Spaniards called them '' Pueblo " or " City " Indians. 11. Aztecs and Peruvians. — The Aztecs in Mexico, and 26 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1600] the natives of Peru had fine cities with splendid temples and palaces, extensive gardens, and good roadsr They had also many civilized customs and habits, fixed laws, a regular government, an established religio,n, and a mode of writing by signs and pictures called hieroglyphics. 12. Mound-Builders. — There are traces of races older than the people Columbus, Cortez, and their followers found in America. From the Great Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico are found large mounds or earthworks made by the '' Mound-Builders," for tombs, temples or fortifications. In Virginia, Ohio, and the States ^^^^^^^ mounds in west va. south and west of them, skeletons, burial urns, weapons, pipes, vases of pottery marked with rude designs, articles of coarse cloth, and trinkets of copper and silver have been found. Fortification mounds are to be seen in many places. The most curious of the earthworks are in the form of animals and reptiles. These exist on both sides of the Mississippi, and are thought to have had some religious meaning. The Indians whom the white men found in America could not have made these mounds, and they had no traditions con- cerning them. Questions. — 1. Why is there so much doubt as to the origin of the American Indians? 2. What did they say about themselves? 3. In what respect were all the Indians alike, and in what did the.y differ? 4. Into how many classes are they divided? 5. What part of the country was the home of the Savage Indians, and how did they live? 6. What tribes are descended from them? 7. Where was the home of the Barbarous Indians, and how did they live? 8. What constituted a tribe? 9. What three races were the Barbarous Indians divided into? 10. Which tribes belonged to the Iroquois, and what region of North America did they inhabit? 11. Tell through what part of the country the tribes belonging to the Muskogees were scattered, and where the Algonquins lived. Find the places on the map. 12. What were the habits, customs, and occupa- tions of the Barbarous Indians? 13, Describe some traits of Indian [1519-'77] VOYAGES. 27 character, both bad and good. 14. What religious belief and custom had they? 15. What was meant by "the pipe of peace"? 16. Where and who were the Half-Civilized Indians? 17. Describe the Aztecs and Peruvians. 18. What traces have the " Mound-Builders " left, and where are they found? CHAPTER III. VOYAGES EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 1. First Voyage Around the World. — In 1519, Magellan, a Portuguese, sailed from Spain towards the southwest, look- ing for a route to Asia. He passed through the strait which bears his name, and into the Pacific Ocean. Magellan was killed in a battle with the natives of one of the Philippine Islands, but one of his vessels went on round the world and reached Spain in 1522. 2. Second Voyage Around the World. — One of the most daring sailors of his time was Francis Drake, an English captain. In 1577, Drake left England wdth five ships and one hundred and sixty-four men, to follow Magellan's course into the Pacific. He sailed up the west coast of South America, plundered the Spanish settlements, and took several million dollars' worth of gold and silver from their great ships, or gal- leons. Drake then sailed on northward as far as the coast of Oregon. He passed ' '"" '\\ the winter near where San Francisco now ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^' stands, and then returned to England around the Cape of Good Hope, thus making the second voyage around the world. Frobisher, Davis, Hudson, and others wasted time, men and money trying to find a northwest passage around 28 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 America. The bays and straits which bear their names remind us of these dangerous voyages. Frobisher attempted to make a settlement on the coast of Labrador. 3. Motives for Colonization. — The four chief causes which led to colonization in America were — first, the spirit of adventurous enterprise; second, the desire of wealth; third, political oppression; and fourth, religious sentiment and per- secution. The Spanish colonies were established mainly from the desire of acquiring* wealth. Some of the French colonies were established for the same reason, while others were established with the purpose of avoiding religious per- secution. The motives leading to the establishment of the English colonies were varied, but the final reason was un- doubtedly the overcrowding of population in England. In the latter part of the sixteenth century, many large agri- cultural districts had been turned into pastures, and thus a great number of people were thrown out of employment. Then it was that the East India Company was chartered, and, finally, the famous Virginia, or London, Company. 4. Spanish and French Settlements. — The Spaniards, who claimed the whole Atlantic coast, first established them- selves, in 1565, at or near St. Augustine, in Florida.* Some French Protestants, called Huguenots, attempted, in 1562, and again in 1564, to found colonies on the coast of South Carolina and Florida. Both attempts, however, proved dis- astrous failures. The first party went home discouraged. The second was attacked by the Spaniards from Cuba under Menendez, and was completely destroyed. However, in 1605, the French succeeded in making their first permanent settle- ment in Nova Scotia. Three years later, Champlain laid the foundation of Quebec. *Vasquez d' Ayllon, in 1526, built a town called San Miguel, which is generally supposed to have been on the James River, in Virginia. 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS — VIRGINIA. 29 QUEEN ELIZABETH. 5. First Attempted English Settlement. In 1585, Queen Elizabeth of England sent Sir Humphrey Gilbert to colonize New- foundland. The efifort did not succeed, and Sir Humphrey was lost at sea. His last words were, " We are as near heaven by sea as by land." 6. Raleigh's Settlement. — About the same time, Sir Walter Raleigh, a favorite of the queen, sent out an expedition which explored the coast of North Carolina. Their reports were so flattering that the country was called Virginia in compliment to the " Virgin Queen." Raleigh then sent a colony to Roanoke Island, but the men became dissatisfied and went back to England. A second colony came out in 1587, under Captain John White. For awhile the settlement prospered. Here, Captain White's grandchild, Virginia Dare, the first white native of our country, was born. Captain White was obliged to return to England, where he was detained for several years because of the war between England and Spain. This was the time sirwalterraleigh. when the famous Spanish Armada was sent against England. When White got back to Roanoke Island, three years later, every trace of his colony had disappeared, except the word Croatan carved on a tree. Nothing was ever heard of the lost colony. 7. Bartholomew Gosnoid. — Several years after the un- happy ending of Raleigh's colony, Bartholomew Gosnoid found that the shortest way to America from England was to sail due west across the Atlantic. He did so, and coasted along Massachusetts, giving names to Cape Cod, Martha's Vineyard, and Elizabeth Island. A few years later, that whole region was named New England. 80 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. {1607 8. Virginia and Plymouth Companies — Gosnold's energy revived the spirit of adventure in England, and in April, i6o6, King James I. granted patents, or authority, to two com- panies to take possession of, hoW and settle the newly-dis- covered land. The Virginia, or London Company, was given permission to settle between 34° and 38° (Cape Fear to Maryland), and the Plymouth Company, between 41° and 45 ° (Long Island to New Brunswick), north latitude. The country between 38° and 41° was opened to both, but neither company was allowed to settle within one hundred miles of the other. 9. Virginia Colony. — The Virginia Company sent out from London in December, 1606, an expedition of three little vessels. The Stisaii Constant, a craft of 100 tons, was commanded by Christopher Newport; the God-spccd, of 50 tons, by Bartholomew Gosnold; and the Discovery, of 10 tons, by John Ratcliffe. Besides their crews, they brought one hundred colonists, among them a council for the colony, and a chaplain, the Rev. Robert Hunt. 10. Settlement at Jamestown, 1607. — A storm drove the little fieet into Chesapeake Bay, so that instead of going to Roanoke Island, as Captain Newport had intended, the ships stopped first at Cape Henry, and then crossed the bay to a point which, on account of its safe harbor, they called Point Comfort. After examining the surrounding country the voyagers selected a place forty miles up the river, where, on May 13, 1607, they landed and laid the foundation of the first permanent English settlement in the United States. The town they called Jamestown, and the river James River, after their king. 11. The First Church. — One of the first things done was to make a place for worship by nailing some old sails to trees. In this rude temple Mr. Hunt read the English church service every day, and preached twice on Sundays. 1G42] EARLY SETTLEMENTS VIRGINIA. 81 12. Captain John Smith. — The most valuable man among the colonists proved to be Captain Smith. He had been a soldier, and had passed through many strange adventures in fighting against the Turks. His love of adventure brought him to America. On the way out, he displeased the officers of the ex- pedition, and they falsely accused him of stirring up mutiny among the men. ^^^'^- "^^^^ smith. 13. Visit to Powhatan. — Three weeks after landing. Smith and twenty men went up James River to find its head. They did not come to this, but they reached the falls of the river, where Richmond now stands, and set up a cross there. The Indian town Powhatan, called after the Indian king, was close by. 14. Captain Smith Saves the Colony. — The Indians, who had previously been very friendly, attacked Jamestown dur- ing the absence of the explorers and killed some of the set- tlers. From this time there was great suffering. Newport and the ships had gone back to England. The colonists used up all their provisions. They were wasted by sickness, and constantly harassed by the Indians, who killed many of them. But for the courage and energy of John Smith they must all have been destroyed. He was made president of the colony, and put new life into it, bearing himself the heaviest share of labor and hardship. He has left an inter- esting and instructive account of the colony and country. 15. Pocahontas. — On one occasion, according to his ac- count, he saved his life by showing Powhatan's brother, Opechancanough, his pocket compass; on another, he pro- tected himself from attack by tying his Indian guide to his arm and using him as a shield. In his greatest peril, when King Powhatan had ordered Smith's brains to be beaten out, the king's daughter, Pocahontas, a girl twelve years old, 32 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 threw herself over him and protected his Hfe at the risk of her own. This Indian princess proved a tfue friend to the colonists, often furnishing them with provisions, and w^arning them of intended treachery and attack. SMITH EXPLORING THE CHESAPEAKE. i6. Smith's Explorations. — Smith's greatest labor was to supply the colony with provisions, and his most important work, the exploring of the Chesapeake Bay and all the rivers which empty into it. For this purpose a voyage was made in open boat with fourteen men. The accuracy of Smith's map and of his account of the country and the Indian tribes he met with is wonderful, considering the difficulties he had to contend with and the few opportunities he had for gaining information. His efiforts for the good of the colonists were greatly hindered by a " gold fever " which set them to dig- ging a worthless yellow sand instead of engaging in any profitable work. COLONIAL GRANTS, 1600-1732. 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS — VIRGINIA. 33 17. The Charter of 1609. — In 1609, Kii"ig James granted the London Company (formerly the Virginia Company) a new charter which extended its territory and its privileges. Virginia was made to include all territory measured two hundred miles north of Point Comfort and two hundred miles south of Point Comfort along the Atlantic, and thence west and northwest back to the Pacific. The company was en- WRECK OF THE SEA VENTURE ON BERMUDA ISLANDS. larged, and four General Assemblies were to be held in Eng- land yearly. To these General Assemblies of the company was granted the right to establish a form of government for the colony of Virginia, and thus King James laid the basis for the establishment of representative government in Vir- ginia. During 'this year, nine ships with five hundred settlers were sent out. Only part of these reached Virginia at this time; the rest were wrecked on the Bermuda Islands. 18. Smith Returns to England. — Not long after this, Cap- tain Smith was so much hurt by an explosion of gunpowder that he was compelled to go to England for medical treat- ment, and never returned to Virginia. 19. Disasters of the Colony — Starving Time. — When Smith went away, the colony contained nearly five hundred people, supplied with food and other needful things; but all energy and success seemed to have left with him. The people would not work, food became so scarce that this was known 3 34 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 as the " Starving Time," and within a year, sickness, starva- tion, and the Indians had destroyed all btit sixty of them. 20. Lord Delaware Saves the Colony, i6(o. — The Eng- lishmen wrecked in Bermuda built two little ships and came to Jamestown. The settlers were so helpless, and the new- comers so wretched that they had all set sail for England when they soon met part of Lord Delaware's fleet bringing fresh colonists, and a good store of provisions. They returned to Jamestown, and there was never again any thought of aban- doning the new country, 21. Division of Land — Tobacco Up to this time every- thing had been held in common, and the idle had consumed what the industrious had made. Sir Thomas Dale, the next governor, gave each settler some land, and made him pay part of his crop into the public granary. This division of land, and the new industry of planting tobacco, gave fresh life and vigor to the colony. 22. The First Legislative Assembly in America. — In 1618, George Yeardley was sent over by the London Company as Governor of Virginia. He had instructions to establish a better form of government in the colony, so he called a meet- ing for this purpose. This meeting was composed of two members elected from each of the eleven settlements, then called boroughs. It met at Jamestown, July 30, 1619, and, together with the governor and council, assembled in the old church, and passed judicious laws for the colony. This is important, because it is the first Legislative Assembly that ever met upon American soil, and was composed of members " freely elected by the inhabitants " of the colony. 23. The First Written Constitution. — Soon after this, Yeardley was recalled and Francis Wyatt was appointed Gov- ernor of Virginia. He brought a document granted by the London Company, and dated July 24, 1621. This document approved of the representative government established by 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 35 Yeardley, and declared that the General Assembly of the colony should consist of a House of Burgesses elected by the people, and a Council appointed by the Company. Though Yeardley had established this form of government, it had no constitutional guarantee until the company granted this constitution. 24. Slavery Universal. — In 1619, twenty slaves were brought to Virginia by a Dutch vessel. This was the intro- duction of slavery into this country. No one at that time objected to slavery. The Spaniards made slaves of the Indians in the West Indies, and when they proved unfit for work, brought negroes from Africa to take their places. The bringing of these Africans was found so profitable that many English ships engaged in the slave-trade. Sir John Hawkins, one of Elizabeth's great captains, made so much money by selling a cargo of negroes in Cuba, that the queen went into partnership with him and gained great profit. From this time until the early part of the 19th century, the European nations carried on the African slave-trade without any scruples. 25. Shipload of Girls, 1620. — A very different cargo came over the next year — a shipload of girls from England. The colonists eagerly sought them for wives, each man paying one hundred and fifty pounds of tobacco for his wife's passage money. 26. Marriage and Death of Pocahontas. — When Cap- tain Smith left Virginia, Pocahontas had nothing more to do with the colony, and her father, King Powhatan, became very hostile to it. Pocahontas was captured and taken a prisoner to Jamestown by a certain Captain Argall. She became a Christian, and was married in 161 3 to Mr. John Rolfe. She went to England with her husband, and was much noticed under her Christian name of " Lady Rebecca." On one occasion when she met Captain Smith, she seemed 36 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642] much moved, addressed him as " father," and insisted that he should call her " child." She died suddenly at Gravesend, England. Her son is the ancestor of a number of Southern families. 27. Indian Massacre, 1622. — King Powhatan made friends with the English after his daughter was married. His suc- cessor, Opechancanough, however, hated and determined to destroy them. There were about 4,000 colonists scattered on the plantations near the rivers. The 226. of March was the day fixed for the destruction of the whites. At midday, the work of slaughter began, and before the settlers could defend themselves, three hundred of them were slain in the most barbarous way. When the colonists resisted, the In- dians fied. This massacre so terrified the English settlers that for a time they abandoned their plantations and crowded together for protection. 28. LessonsTaught by this First Colony. — In 1624, Charles I. took away the charter of the London Company and made Virginia a royal province. The history of this first of all English colonies shows the value of the English spirit of perseverance. It also furnishes a model of self-government which all the other American colonies in some measure fol- lowed. Questions. — 1. Tell of the first voyage around the world. 2. Tell of Sir Francis Drake and the second voyage around the world. 3. Describe the " Northwest " Passage and tell who attempted it. 4. Tell of the at- tempted French settlements and their fate. 5. Where and when did the Spaniards maKe a settlement? 6. When and by whom was Canada set- tled? 7. What colony did Queen Elizabeth send out? 8. Tell of Sir Walter Raleigh and the lost colony of Roanoke. 9. Who was Virginia Dare? 10. Who first sailed along the coast of New England? 11. What two companies were organized to colonize America? 12. Tell of the Virginia colony. 13. Describe Jamestown, and tell how and when a settlement was made there. 14. Tell of the first church. 15. Who was Captain John Smith? 16. Tell of his visit to King Powhatan. 17. What trials had the colonists, and who helped them? 18. Tell the story of Pocahontas. [1609] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 37 19, What important explorations did Captain John Smith make? 20. Tell of the new charter given the London Company in 1609. 21. Why did Captain Smith return to England? 22, What disasters then befell the colony? 23. Who saved the colony in 1610? 24. What wise provision did Sir Thomas Dale make? 25. Tell of the first Assembly in America. 26. What did Wyatt bring to Virginia? 27. When and how was slavery introduced? 28. What was the opinion of slavery at that time? 29. What sort of cargo was brought over in 1620? 30, Tell of the marriage and death of Pocahontas. 31. Tell of the Indian massacre in 1622. 32. What lessons are taught by the history of the first colony? CHAPTER IV. EARLY SETTLEMENTS, CONTINUED NEW YORK, NEW JERSEY, DELAWARE, MARYLAND. f. Henry Hudson. — In 1609, some Dutch merchants sent out Henry Hudson, an English sailor, to find a short route to the Pacific Ocean. The idea in Europe seems to have been that America was not a continent, but a large island or a number of islands, and that among them a short way could be found to Asia. Hudson, in his ship, the Half-Moon, entered New York Bay, and sailed as far as Albany, up the beautiful river which now bears his name. 2. The Dutch in New York, New Jersey, and Delaware. Of course Hudson did not find a way to the Pacific Ocean, THE HALF-MOON ON THE HUDSON MVER, 1609. but his report of the valuable furs oiTered for sale by the 38 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1609 Indians induced merchants in Holland to send more vessels to America. A fur trade was opened, and, in 1614, settle- ments were made at Albany, and on Manhattan Island, and at points down in New Jersey and Delaware. Forts were built to protect the settlers, and the territory was called New Netherlands. 3. Patroons. — This territory was not held in common. Any one who bought land from the Indians was given pos- session of it with great authority over the settlers. Each land-owner, or '' patroon," who brought over fifty settlers, was granted land extending sixteen miles along the Hudson river. Each patroon could extend his property as far into the interior as he thought proper. Farmers brought over cattle and everything necessary to make the colony a success. An extensive fur trade was carried on with the Indians. 4. Growth of the Dutch Colony. — These Hollanders had been accustomed to a government composed of rich mer- chants, and of noblemen whose titles and estates descended from father to son, and they were satisfied to be ruled by the patroons and the merchants in America. The governor of New Amsterdam, as the settlement on Manhattan Island was called, became the head of the colony. To ensure the growth of the colony a free passage was ofifered to all new settlers. *' Mechanics, farmers, and laborers " were especially invited, so that the colony rapidly grew in numbers and prosperity. 5. Trouble with the Indians. — The peace which at first existed between the Indians and Dutch did not last. In 1642, the soldiers and citizens of Manhattan Island, under direction of Governor Kieft, massacred one hundred Indians at mid- night. In revenge for this, the Indians took up arms, burned the villages of the white men, laid waste their fields, and slew the men at their work. But for the intervention of Roger Williams, who was at Manhattan at the time, the whole colony might have been destroyed. He was able to pacify 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 39 the Indians and to make a temporary peace; and after awhile a treaty of peace was signed at '' Battery Park," now the southern end of New York city. 6. Swedes in Delaware. — The principal Dutch settle- ment in Delaware, near Lewistown, was destroyed by the Indians. A colony of Swedes sailed into Delaware Bay, in 1638, bringing with them their pastor, a supply of food, and articles for trading with the Indians. These emigrants from the frozen North were so charmed with the country that they called Cape Henlopen, " Paradise Point." They established a colony in Delaware on the present site of Wilmington. This settlement was called Christiana, after the queen of Sweden. 7. New Sweden Taken by the Dutch. — Other colonists followed the first band, and forts were built at different points, one near the city of Philadelphia. The Swedish settlers cul- tivated the soil with success, and became prosperous. This aroused the jealousy of the Dutch, and, in 1655, Governor Stuyvesant came from Manhattan and captured their forts and re-established the Dutch authority over the territory. 8. Dutch Slave-ships. — We have seen that the Dutch brought negro slaves to Virginia in 16 19. They introduced them also into Manhattan soon after settling there, and Gov- ernor Stuyvesant was directed to promote, as far as possible, the sale of slaves. 9. Settlement of Maryland — Clayborne s Settlement. — In 1627, William Clayborne, of Virginia, obtained permis- sion from the governor of the colony to settle any part of Virginia lying along the northern shores of the Chesapeake Bay. This was within the region which Captain John Smith had explored and mapped. Clayborne was greatly pleased with the fertility of the country, and established a colony on Kent Island, not far from Annapolis. 10. Lord Baltimore. — One year after this, Lord Baltimore, 40 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1609 who was a Roman Catholic, came to Virginia. Because of his rehgion he was not allowed to remain in Virginia. Charles I. then gave him a grant for the land which now forms the State of Maryland, so called in honor of the English queen, Henrietta Maria. King Charles paid little attention to the fact that this land had already been twice given away, once to the Virginia Company and once to Clayborne. 11. " Pilgrims of St. Mary's," 1634.— The first Lord Balti- more died before taking possession of his American grant, but it was at once given to his son, Cecil Calvert, who was a noble, high-souled man like his father. This second Lord Baltimore sent his brother Leonard with two hundred settlers to establish the new colony. They brought with them two Roman Catholic priests belonging to the society called Jesuits. The newcomers paid their respects to the Virginia government at Jamestown, and then sailed on up the Ches- apeake Bay in their ships, the Dove and the Ark. The Vir- ginians were courteous to them, but told them that their grant belonged to Virginia. The settlement was made on land bought from the Lidians and called St. Mary's, from which fact the settlers have been called the " Pilgrims of St. Mary's." 12. Religious Toleration. — These settlers, as those of New England, came to the New World to enjoy their re- ligion in peace. They were willing, however, that others should enjoy their own religion without molestation. In this respect they were unlike the Massachusetts colonists, of whom we shall presently tell you. The Calverts were wise and liberal men. The charter which they got from the king showed their liberality. Although Lord Baltimore was the proprietor, because he was the owner of the land, he had no authority over the life or property of the settlers. The laws were to be made only by a majority of the freemen; and, m addition to equal civil hberty, religious toleration was 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 41 secured to all persons professing to believe in Jesus Christ. This, however, was not complete religious freedom, and it remained for Roger Williams, two years later, to found the colony of Rhode Island on the basis of religious liberty to persons of any and all beliefs. 13. Difficulty between the Settlements. — Clayborne re- fused to acknowledge Calvert's authority, and open war at one time broke out between the settlements. But, notwith- standing this strife, the Maryland colony grew and prospered. The Indians taught the white men to raise tobacco and Indian corn, and the women to make corn-bread and hoe- cakes; and the good priests, White and Altham, established missions and converted many of the savages to Christianity. Questions. — 1. Who was Henry Hudson, and what did he do? 2. When and why did he come to America? 3. Where was New Netherland? 4. Who settled there? 5. Who were the "Patroons"? 6. Tell of the growth of the Dutch colony. 7. What trouble arose with the Indians? 8. Who saved the colony? 9. Tell of the Swedes in Delaware. 10. Who captured the Swedish settlements? 11. Who established the first set- tlement in Maryland, when and where? 12. Tell of Lord Baltimore and the name given to Maryland. 13. Who were the " Pilgrims of St. Mary's"? 14. When and where was religious toleration first estab- lished for all followers of Christ? 15. What strife soon arose? 16. In what way did the colony prosper? CHAPTER V. EARLY SETTLEMENTS, CONTINUED NEW ENGLAND. k New England. 1607. — In 1607, the Plymouth Company sent to Maine the colony known as the Popham Colony, but the settlers became discouraged and returned home. The difficulties in the v^ay of the colonists were great and the set- tlement had been made with less than the usual foresight. English vessels continued to come to the coast for the pur- 42 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 FAREWELL TO THE MAYFLOWER. pose of fishing and exploration, and, in 1614, Captain John Smith examined and made a map of the region. 2. State of Religion in England. — Ih 1603, when James I. became king of England, nearly all of the Protestants in England conformed to the English churcli. Many of his subjects, however, desired reforms in the worship. They thought that the English church had remained too much like the Catholic church. There- fore, they petitioned the king to stop the use of certain rites. This was refused. The advocates of these changes were called the " Puritans," but they were mem- bers of the English church. On failing to obtain their desires, many of them left the Eng- lish church, and came to be known as " Separatists," while those who remained with the English church, but con- tinued to fight for reforms, were still called " Puritans." Under the laws of England, the Separatists were not tolerated at all. The Puritans who settled in America came as mem- bers of the English church, and separated from it only after they had reached New England. 3. First Colony in New England, 1620. — A band of Separatists determined to seek a home in America. They sailed from Plymouth, England, in the MayHozvcr, landed on Cape Cod, and then crossed the bay to a place which Captain Smith, several years before, had named Plymouth. This landing was made December 11, 1620. Before landing, they made the famous " Mayflower Compact,"* which, how- * By this compact, the colonists bound themselves as Christians and as loyal subjects of King James to enact " such just and equal laws as shall be thought most meet for the general good of the colony." 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 43 ever, is not entitled to be called a constitution. These set- tlers now became known as the " Pilgrims," and by this name have been known ever since. In the cold New Eng- land winter, more than half of the hundred settlers died, among them Governor Carver and his family. Bradford was then chosen governor, and Captain Miles Standish appointed to defend the feeble colony. This was not so difficult, for many of the Indians along the coast had perished in a pesti- lence, and the stores of food found in their wigwams were a great help to the destitute English. In 1621, Massasoit, chief of the Wampanoags, made a treaty of peace with the whites, which was faithfully kept for fifty years. 4. Massachusetts Bay Colony, 1629. — Salem was set- Early Settlements — aud — Distribution of.tlie Indian Tribes. Ifit J8«a»«t * Co-OinT 200 44 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 tied by the Puritans in 1628. In 1629, Charles I. granted a charter to the Massachusetts Bay Company which was com- posed of Puritans. In 1630, the whole company, numbering about 1,000 people, came to America, headed by Governor Winthrop, and brought with them the royal charter. This step on the part of the company made it possible to establish a government which was practically beyond the interference of the king. Boston, Cambridge, Lynn, and other places were soon founded, and in a few years, colonies were planted in Connecticut and Rhode Island. The colony of Massa- chusetts was the first to enact a law legalizing slavery, and, with the other New England colonies, it engaged quite exten- sively in the importation and sale of African slaves. 5. The Puritans. — The tyranny of the English king and hatred to the English church, moved the Puritans to come to America. Numbers of those who first came were unfit for life in a new country. One hundred of them went back to England — two hundred of them died the first year. The survivors set about making homes for themselves. Having brought their families with them, they found great encour- agement and help in their presence. The Puritans had been prosperous in England, and they were thrifty and industrious in their new home. They were brave, hardy, and energetic, pure in life and speech, but they had little Christian charity. 6. False Idea of Religious Liberty.- — They declared that they had come to America seeking '' freedom to worship God," but they were unwilling that others should share that freedom, unless they worshipped and lived in the strictest Puritan way. They thought themselves not only absolutely right, but they considered all who did not agree with them absolutely wrong and deserving of punishment. They had quarreled in England with all who differed from their opin- ions, and they brought the same intolerant spirit with them to New England. 1642] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 45 7. Governor Endicott's Laws. — The Salem colonists were ridiculously intolerant. Their first governor, Endicott, cut the cross out of the English flags, and compelled all the men to wear their hair short, and the women to wear veils over their faces when in church. Some of the Salem settlers wished to use the English church service, and the governor immediately sent them back to England. 8. Voting Law, 1631. — At first, all freemen in the Mas- sachusetts Bay colony were allowed to vote on all important questions, but in 1631, the colonial legislature, which was called the " General Court," passed a law that only church members should have that privilege. This law greatly in- creased the influence and power of the ministers. One of them, young Roger Williams, declared that the legislature had no right to make such a law; that the government had nothing to do with a man's religious opinions, but had power only over his person and property. 9. Exile of Williams — Rhode Island Settled, 1636.— In consequence of these opinions, the magistrates drove Wil- liams out of Salem and determined to banish him from the colony; and, when the members of his congregation begged for his return, they were deprived of their lands. To avoid being sent back to England, Williams stole ofif through the snow to some friendly Indians. Five of his friends from Salem soon joined him. They settled on Narragansett Bay, and called their new home Providence, in gratitude for their escape from their enemies. This was the beginning of the State of Rhode Island. Williams obtained a deed from his Indian friend, Canonicus, for the territory now embraced in the State; and, visiting England, secured a very liberal charter for his colony. On his return, in 1647, ^^^^ people met, elected their officers, and guaranteed to all perfect freedom of faith and worship. 10. Anne Hutchinson. — Another person who w^as ban- 46 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1607 ished from the Massachusetts colony on account of religious views was Mrs. Anne Hutchinson. She^ claimed to have had special revelations from God, and the colony was full of strife between those who favored and those who opposed her. At last, she and some of her disciples were excluded from the colony. They found a refuge in Rhode Island. Mrs. Hutch- inson afterwards went to New York, where she and her family were murdered by the Indians. 11. Settlement of Connecticut. — The Dutch, whose com- ing to America has already been described, had established a trading post near the mouth of the Connecticut River. The valley of that river was included in the grant of the Plymouth Company, and the English soon took possession of it. In ^^33^ ^ party of traders settled at Windsor. Colonists soon came through the forests from the coasts, with their families and their goods, and established themselves at Wethers- field, Windsor, and Hartford. These three towns, in 1639, under the direction of Thomas Hooker, established the well- known Fundamental Orders of Connecticut, by which all freemen were given the right to vote. It is the first written constitution ever drawn up by the people themselves. Vir- ginia had the first written constitution, in 1621, but this was granted to it by the London Company; whereas, the people of Connecticut drew up their own constitution and estab- lished their government without the slightest interference from England. 12. Saybrook and New Haven. — Lord Say and Lord Brooke were also given a grant to the Valley of the Connecti- cut River, and sent out a colony under John Winthrop, son of Governor Winthrop, of Massachusetts. At the mouth of the Connecticut, he built a fort, called Say-Brook, and drove the Dutch away. In 1638, Davenport, a very strict Puritan, established the New Haven colony. The government was to be strictly in accordance with the Bible; the word of God 1042] EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 47 was to be the only rule attended to in ordering the affairs of the government. Trial by jury was not allowed, because it was not sanctioned by the Bible. New Haven remained an independent colony until 1662, when it w^as joined to Con- necticut by a charter granted by Charles II. 13. PequotWar. — The Indians in Connecticut were very hostile to the whites. They killed men at their work, burned some to death, and tortured others cruelly. At last, the settlers determined on revenge. In 1637, they attacked the Pequot Fort, near Stonington, captured it and slew all but five of the seven hundred Indians who defended it. The cap- tured warriors w^ere sent to Bermuda and sold as slaves, and the women and children were divided among the colonists as servants, thus exterminating the tribe. This fearful example frightened the other Indians, and the whites of New England were not again molested for a period of thirty-eight years. 14. New Hampshire Settled, 1623, and Maine, 1630. — The territory of Maine and of New Hampshire was given to two Englishmen, Gorges and Mason. In this territory, Ports- mouth and Dover were settled in 1623, and, seven years later, Saco and Biddeford. Gorges and Mason then divided the region — Gorges took Maine, and Mason took the country southwest of it, which he called New Hampshire. When Mason died, his territory became a part of Massachusetts, but, in 1679, it was made into the Royal Province of New- Hampshire. Maine became a part of Massachusetts about 1655, and remained so until 1820, when it was admitted as a State into the Union. The population of New England grew in twenty years to 26,000, of which Massachusetts contained 15,000. In 1642, when the strife between Charles I. and the Parliament broke out, the Puritans ceased coming to New England, because the Parliamentary party was the Puritan party. 48 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 Questions. — 1. What occurred in the years 1607 and 1614? 2. Who were the Separatists? 3. Who the Puritans? 4. Tell of the Mayfloictr and the coming of the Pilgrims to New England. 5. Tell of the sufferings and bravery of the settlers, and the treaty with the Indians. 6. What other colonies besides the Plymouth colony were planted, when, and by whom? 7. What places were settled by them? 8. Describe the Puritans. 9. What ideas had they of religious liberty? 10. Tell of the laws made by Governor Endicott. 11. What voting law was made in 1631, and who opposed it? 12. How was Roger Williams punished, and where did he go? 13. Where did he settle, and what colony did he found? 14. Tell of Anne Hutchinson. 15. By whom, and where were the Connecticut settlements made? 16. Tell of Saybrook and New Haven, and the formation of the colony. 17. What can you tell of the Pequot War? 18. Tell of the settlement of New Hampshire and Maine. 19. What was the population of New England in 1640? CHAPTER VI. THE COLONIES UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 1. Execution of Charles I — The quarrel between the king and Parliament in England became more and more violent. At last, after much fighting, the Parliamentary Army dis- persed the king's force-s, captured the king, put him in prison, and, after a trial, beheaded him on January 30, 1649. From this time until 1660, the Puritans governed England. 2. Effect on the Colonies.— The strife in England was, in some respects, fortunate for the colonies. The " Mother Country " was so taken up with its own troubles that the colonies were, to a great extent, left to manage their own affairs. About the time the civil war in England began. Sir William Berkeley was made governor of Virginia. Like most of the Virginians, he was devoted to the king and to the English church. He was at first very popular among all classes. 1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 49 3. Acts of the Virginia Assembly. — The Assembly of Vir- ginia. believing that the trouble in England had arisen from the opposition of the Puritans and others to the established church, now required all citizens to conform to the English church or leave the colony. In those days, intolerance and persecution were practiced by all nations and churches. We must blame the Virginians for being narrow-minded; but they never put any Christian to death for differing from them in religion. Although so hostile to religious liberty, the Assembly was very watchful over the civil or legal rights of the people. A law was passed during the session of 1642-43, which forbade the governor and council to impose taxes without the authority of the Assembly. 4. Second Indian Massacre, 1644. — There had never been any real friendship between the Indians and whites since the first massacre in 1622. News of the trou- England somehow reached the men, and they thought the time Lvorable to make another attack the whites. Their chief, Op- echancanough, who was one hundred years old and blind, was still fierce enough to persuade his people to un- dertake another massacre of the hated colonists. The onslaught was sudden, and before any general resisi- AN INDIAN ATTACK. aucc could bc uiadc, five hundred whites had been killed. The murderers became frightened and took to the woods. Governor Berkeley pur- sued them with an armed force and killed many of them. Old Opechancanough was captured, and carried, mortally wounded, to Jamestown. The old warrior fiercely resented 50 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 being exposed to the gaze of the people who crowded to look at him. After his death, peace was made with Opechan- canough's successor, and the Indians gradually died out before advancing civilization. 5. Prosperity of Virginia. — In spite of the Indian massa- cres, the colony prospered greatly. Trade and commerce increased. In 1648, ten trading ships from London, two from Plymouth, twelve from Holland and seven from New England came and went regularly to and from Virginia ports. 6. Loyalty of the Colony to the King. — When the news of the triumph of Parliament and the execution of King Charles reached Virginia, the Assembly declared that the colony was faithful to the king and loyal to his memory, and that it would adhere to his son, Charles II. Some of the colonists held a different opinion, but the majority were very loyal. Numbers of cavaliers, as those who were devoted to the royal cause were called, soon came to Virginia, where they were most cordially welcomed, especially by Governor Berkeley. 7. Virginia Yields to Parliament, 1652. — Parliament would not permit its authority to be thus defied, and sent out a naval force to bring Virginia under its control. Captain Davies sailed into James River and demanded that the colony surrender. After some days, it did so on terms very advan- tageous to its rights and liberties. The citizens of Virginia were allowed all the privileges of freeborn Englishmen, were io continue to govern themselves, and to have the right of trading freely to all places. 8. Self-Govern ment in the Colony. — Sir William Berke- ley withdrew to his country home. During the next eight years, Virginia had three governors who were elected by the General Assembly of the colony. They ruled mildly, and did not restrict the liberty of the people, who regulated their own 1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 51 taxes, built and garrisoned their forts and traded where they pleased. " Universal Suffrage " was the rule at that time, for all freemen were allowed to vote. 9. Religious Toleration. — The treaty with Parliament allowed the use of the English prayer-book and service for only one year. But Cromwell and the Parliament were too busy at home to interfere much with the far away colonists. No form of public worship was forbidden, and liberty of conscience was extended to all. Even the Quakers, who from 1660 to 1 71 7 were excluded by law, remained in the colony and practiced their religion with little interference from other people. 10. Maryland during the Commonwealth. — Clayborne was one of the men appointed to bring the Chesapeake colo- nies into subjection to Parliament. He went to Maryland and upset the existing government. Lord Baltimore tried to maintain his control of the colony, but there were a good many Puritans in Maryland who took up arms against him. They defeated his followers, drove the priests to Virginia, and deprived the Roman Catholics of the religious toleration which the Catholics had granted to all other Christians. 11. New England under the Commonwealth. — As pre- viously stated, the Puritans, in 1642, ceased coming to America. The strife between the king and Parliament gave them enough employment in England. The Puritans in America sympathized with their friends in England, and re- joiced when the English church seemed overthrown, and the king was beheaded. Like the Virginians, they profited by the inability of England to interfere with them, and proceeded to regulate their own affairs. 12. United Colonies of New England, 1643. — The French in Canada were unfriendly to New England, the Dutch in New York threatened Connecticut, and there was danger from the many tribes of Indians near the scattered settle- 52 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1642 ments. To defend themselves against these dangers, the colonies of Massachusetts, Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven formed a confederacy, called the United Colonies of New England. This union greatly promoted the prosperity of them all. The Rhode Island colony was refused admit- tance to the confederacy because of its liberal views of relig- ious freedom. 13. New England Friendly to Cromwell. — New Eng- land, although it hated the king, did not tamely submit to Parliament. The colonies in the new confederacy refused both to surrender their charters and to take up arms against the Dutch on Manhattan Island. Their sympathies were with Cromwell, the Puritan leader and Lord Protector of England, and his army. The great Lord Protector was very friendly to them, and favored them in many ways. Massachusetts found much fault with Virginia for not yielding to Parliament, though she refused to do so herself. 14. Rise of the Quakers. — About this time, George Fox, a brave, pious man, established a new sect in England. His followers called themselves '' Friends," but others gave them in derision the title of " Quakers." These new religionists went farther than the Puritans in abolishing forms and cere- monies. They allowed no distinction of titles, but addressed all persons by their Christian names. They would neither fight nor contend, and wore their hats constantly, as a proof that they paid homage to God alone. They were kind and good to everybody, but they thought they had '' inward light " from heaven, and that they must " testify " against anything contrary to it. They claimed that this light freed them from obeymg any law of the land. 15. Quakers Persecuted. — Although the Quakers were good and upright, they made themselves disagreeable by speaking their minds. They were soon hated and persecuted wherever they lived. In England, they were sentenced to 1660] UNDER THE COMMONWEALTH. 53 fines, whippings, and imprisonment, and were even sold into slavery. The great Cromwell proved no protector to them. But their worst treatment was in Massachusetts. The first who came to the colony were imprisoned and then shipped to the West Indies. 16. Banishment of Quakers. — Roger Williams did not love the Quakers, but he refused to proceed against them. Massachusetts became very angry at this, and the four united colonies passed laws that the Quakers should be banished, and that any ship captains who should bring them to New England were to be severely punished. Laws against the Quakers were very harsh in Massachusetts, but somewhat milder in Connecticut. 17. Execution of Quakers. — In spite of hardship and pro- hibition, the Quakers persisted in coming. Then harsher measures were decreed against them. The first offence of returning to the colonies was to be punished by flogging and imprisonment with hard labor; the second, with cutting ofif the ears; for the third ofifence, the tongue was to be bored through with a hot iron; and, finally, in 1658, capital punish- ment was decided on in Boston. The Quakers continued to come, and several of them were hanged. The people at last became aroused by these cruelties, and the officers of the law were afraid to hang the last Quakers condemned to death. Soon after this, the newly restored king, Charles II., issued an order that the authorities in Massachusetts should inflict no bodily punishment on the Quakers. Questions.— 1. What occurred in England in 1649? 2. How did this affect the colonies? 3. Tell of Sir William Berkeley. 4. What laws were passed by the Virginia Assembly in his time? 5, What can you tell of the second Indian massacre? 6. Why was there little trouble with the Indians after this time? 7. Tell of the prosperity of Virginia. 8. Her loyalty to the English king. 9. Her finally yielding to the Parliament. 10. What can you tell of the self-government of the colony and of her religious freedom? 11. What can you tell of Maryland during this time? 54 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 12. Tell of New England under the Commonwealth. 13. What union was formed there in 1643? 14. Which colony was excluded, and why? 15. How did New England feel towards CromVell? 16, Tell of George Fox and the Quakers. 17. How and where were the Quakers perse- cuted? 18. What laws did four united colonies pass against them? 19. What modes of punishment were inflicted upon the Quakers, and what stopped the persecution? CHAPTER VII. VIRGINIA AND MARYLAND FROM l66o TO I7OO. 1. Restoration of Charles II., 1660. — Charles II. was a self- ish, unprincipled man, who cared for nothing but his wicked pleasures. Notwithstanding this, the Virginians rejoiced greatly when the king " came to his own again." Governor Berkeley also was restored to power, and a new Assembly was elected, which passed laws contrary to the spirit of liberty which had flourished in the colony. 2. Restriction of Liberty. — Although Virginia had been so loyal to the king, she was now oppressed both by him and by the Parliament. Parliament passed laws, called the Navi- gation Laws, ordering that all trade with the colonies should be carried on in English ships and to English ports, and imposing heavy taxes without consent of the colonial Assem- blies. The Virginians were much dissatisfied, and sent Gov- ernor Berkeley to obtain better legislation in England. Instead of doing this, he came back full of the spirit of oppression. The Assembly, elected for only two years, was continued in power for fourteen, and upheld the governor in his tyranny. Unlawful taxes were levied, large salaries were ordered for the governor and members of the govern- ment, voting was restricted to land-owners and housekeepers, and every one was required to conform to the Church of England. Virginia tried to resist these oppressions by plant- 1700] VIRGINIA. 55 ing very small crops of tobacco in order to lessen the income from taxation, and some planters even went so far as to organize an insurrection which was put down by the execu- tion of some of the insurgents. 3. Injustice of the King. — Charles himself was guilty of the greatest wrong to the colony. He gave to one of his favorites, Lord Culpeper, the well-settled country lying between the Rappahannock and Potomac rivers; and to another. Lord Arlington, '' all the dominion of land and water called Virginia," for thirty-one years. This injustice roused the people to great indignation, and even the tyran- nical Assembly was moved to defend the rights of the colony. Three agents were sent to England to beg the king not to put the government of Virginia into the hands of his favorites. These agents pleaded in vain for a charter of liberties for the colony, and, after one year, returned home without receiving any satisfaction from the king. 4. Fresh Trouble with the Indians. — Twenty years before this time, a fierce mountain tribe of Indians, the Ricahecrians, had come down into the region around Richmond, and seemed disposed to settle there. The Virginia planters lived mainly on their estates, and the distance between their settle- ments rendered them especially helpless during Indian attacks. They had put down the Indians at the time of the second massacre, and by the help of the Pamunkey tribe, which had become their allies, they attempted to drive away the new- comers. This effort was not entirely successful, and Toto- potamoi, the Pamunkey chief, was killed. From that time, the Ricahecrians infested the Piedmont region and com- mitted outrages upon the peaceful settlers. Hostility was now shown towards the people of both Maryland and Vir- ginia by the Indians north of the Potomac. 5. Outrages in Virginia. — When an expedition of settlers from both sides of the Potomac moved against the Indians in S6 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 Maryland, many of these came into Virginia, and every- where committed cruelties and murders. There was terror throughout the colony. Families crowded together in such houses as offered the best protection. The men did not dare to work or to travel alone. They always carried their arms, and kept constant watch against hidden foes. Governor Berkeley did nothing to protect them, and the colonists found that they must undertake their own defence. 6. Nathaniel Bacon. — A leader for the suffering colonists arose in the person of Nathaniel Bacon, a brave, well-edu- cated young Englishman, who, about three years before this, had settled on James River. The Indians had murdered the overseer and a servant on his plantation, near Richmond, and Bacon vowed vengeance against them. Several hun- dred colonists joined him. Berkeley refused to give him a commission as commander of this force, because he distrusted and hated Bacon. Thereupon, Bacon proceeded against the Indians without a commission. Berkeley then declared him and his followers traitors unless they returned home at once. All except lifty obeyed, but with those who remamed. Bacon met and defeated the Indians. 7. A New Assembly. — Before Berkeley could punish Ba- con, the citizens of the lower counties demanded a new Assembly in place of the one which had already existed for fourteen years. They resorted to arms, and Berkeley was compelled to dissolve the old Assembly and to order the election of a new one. Bacon was elected as one of the dele- gates from Henrico county, but Berkeley had him arrested as he was on his way to take the seat to which he had been chosen. The new Assembly was friendly to Bacon, and patched up a peace between him and the governor. Bacon was to ask pardon for his offences and to promise not to repeat them. He was then to receive his commission as com- mander-in-chief against the Indians. Bacon performed his 1700] VIRGINIA. 57 part, and took his seat. The Assembly beg-an at once to repeal oppressive laws and to redress the grievances of the people; and it was hoped that freedom and justice had again come to Virginia. 8. Berkeley's Tyranny, 1676. — But the governor would agree to very few of the decrees of the Assembly. He daily became more arbitrary, and finally refused to sign the com- mission. This injustice made the people angry, and num- bers of them flocked around Bacon. The Indians had be- come unbearable and war against them was a necessity. At the head of four hundred men, Bacon marched to Jamestown and demanded the promised commission. Berkeley could collect only one hundred militiamen, the rest being with Bacon. 9. The Commission Granted. — Berkeley was no coward, and when Bacon and his troops appeared, the old cavalier " A FAIR MARK— SHOOT ! " advanced to meet them, bared his breast, and called out 58 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 loudly, ''A fair mark — shoot ! " Bacon answered civilly, that they had no intention of harming either him or any one else — that they had come only for the promised commission which would legalize their movement against the Indians — and that they intended to have it. The Burgesses wished the commission to be given, and at last the governor was induced to sign it. He also approved the milder laws passed by the Assembly. 10. Further II l-Treatment of Bacon. — The joy over the granting of the commission was short-lived. Bacon had scarcely marched against the Indians when the governor proclaimed him a rebel and traitor, and withdrew his com- mission. News of the governor's treachery was carried to Bacon by Drummond and LawTence, two earnest patriots. Berkeley had gone to the loyal county of Gloucester J:o raise a force to oppose Bacon, but the people would not join him, and said they looked upon Bacon as their brother and defender. Bacon was justly angered at Berkeley's insults, and marched to Gloucester to compel an apology. But Berkeley did not wait for him. He took all the powder and ammunition from Fort York, the principal defence of that part of Virginia, and crossed the Chesapeake Bay into Acco- mac county. 11. Bacon's Rebellion. — Bacon now urged the freemen of the colony to come together and free themselves from Berkeley's tyranny. A large number of citizens assembled at " Middle Plantations," afterwards Williamsburg, and called a convention of the colonists. They declared that the governor had given up his office by withdrawing to Accomac, and were very earnest in behalf of their liberties. The convention took an oath to protect Bacon against the governor, and to join him against the Indians, 12. First Declaration of Rights, 1676. — The convention drew up a paper stating the wrongs done them by the navi- 1700] VIRGINIA. 59 gation laws, the heavy taxes, and their exposure to Indian atrocities. They also declared that, as Berkeley had asked for royal troops to attack them as rebels and traitors, they would resist those troops until the true state of affairs in the colony was made known to the king. This was done one hundred years before another young Virginian, Thomas Jefferson, wrote the Declaration of Independence to be signed by another Assembly of American freemen. 13. Indians Defeated at Bloody Run. — After these trans- actions at Middle Plantations, Bacon led his army against the Indians. He attacked their stronghold near Richmond, routed them completely and destroyed forever their power in Virginia. The little stream along which this fight occurred has been called '' Bloody Run " ever since. 14. Jamestown Burned. — Berkeley collected in Acco- mac an army of unprincipled and wicked men, whom he tempted to join him by hope of plunder. With this force and some English vessels lying in the bay, he came back to Jamestown, and once more proclaimed Bacon a rebel and a traitor. Bacon marched upon Jamestown, and the governor and his army stole off to the ships. Bacon then burned the town that it might not again OLD CHURCH TOWER AT JAMESTOWN. shcltcr hls encmics. 15. Bacon's Death. — While he was thus contending for the principles of free government, fatigue and exposure threw 60 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 the patriot leader into a fever of which he died. To prevent outrage to his remains, they were buried secretly, and the location of his grave remains unknown. He was a man of noble soul, a true patriot and a lover of freedom. His fol- lowers became discouraged and were disbanded. Berkeley hunted them down, and hanged so many of them that King Charles declared, '' That old fool has hanged more men in that naked country than I have for the murder of my father." For years after this, the colony was oppressed more than ever. Bacon's Rebellion will always be remembered as the first great struggle in America for freemen's rights. Bacon fought against arbitrary and unjust rule just as did our forefathers under Washington in the Revolutionary War. We must always look upon Bacon as the first champion of American liberty. i6. Resistance of the Planters. — Berkeley's successor, Culpeper, was very eager to get money, and did everything to wring it from the Virginians. A law was made that towns should be built at certain places, and that no tobacco should be shipped except from these towns. This measure proved a hardship to the planters scattered along the rivers and streams. They openly disobeyed the law, and when the authorities became angry, the planters destroyed their young tobacco that they might deprive the government of a profit on it. This conduct was declared treasonable and punishable by hanging. 17. Treaty with the Five Nations, 1684. — The frontiers of Virginia were threatened by warriors from the Five Nations. To avert the danger. Lord Effingham, Culpeper's successor, together with Governor Dongan, of New York, and com- missioners from Massachusetts held a conference at Albany with the sachems of the Mohawk, Oneida, Onondaga, and Cayuga tribes. After much talk on both sides, a treaty was made, the tomahawk was buried, the Indian songs of peace were sung and the peace-pipes smoked. 1700] MARYLAND. 61 i8. From Bacon's Rebellion to 1700. — For twenty-five years after Bacon's Rebellion, there was, in Virginia, a con- tinual struggle between the governor, who represented the crown, and the Assembly, elected by the people. The first Assembly in the reign of James II. protested that the gov- ernor had no authority to set aside its decrees. The king was so enraged at this that he ordered the Assembly to be dis- solved, and Robert Beverly, its clerk, to be prosecuted and deprived of the right to vote. Beverly was imprisoned and died a victim to his sovereign's disfavor. In England, the Duke of Monmouth had headed a rebellion against James II., who had succeeded Charles II. James wreaked his ven- geance on the followers of Monmouth by sending them as slaves to Virginia. Children were also kidnapped and sent to the colonies to be sold. In 1699, the Huguenots came to Virginia and settled near Norfolk. The population of Virginia in 1700 was about 100,000. The last quarter of the seventeenth century had been a hard one for Virginia. All of her governors were extortioners and thought only of filling their money-chests. One thing was finally accom- plished, however, the establishment of a popular govern- ment. 19. Maryland. — In a previous chapter, the religious struggle in Maryland was noticed. The dispute between the contending factions, the Catholics on the one hand and the Protestants on the other, was finally referred, in 1657, to the English Commissioners of Plantations, who decided in favor of Lord Baltimore, and he was restored to his proprietorship before the restoration of Charles II. Maryland now pro- gressed rapidly, but by 1681, the right to vote had been taken away from numbers of the people, and the members of the Church of England were anxious to drive out all Catholics and Dissenters, and to estabhsh their own church. In 1689, a revolution took place in which the Protestants seized the 62 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 government and acknowledged William and Mary as the sovereigns of England. In 1692, Maryland was made a royal province, the Episcopal church was established, and the Catholics were persecuted. From 1692 to 1714, Maryland was ruled by royal governors, but, in 17 14, the fourth Lord Baltimore turned Protestant, and the proprietorship w^as restored to him. From this time to the Revolution, Mary- land was in the hands of the Protestants, and the Episcopal church was the established religion of the colony. The capital was moved from St. Mary's to Annapolis. In 1700, the population was about 40,000. Questions. — 1. What can you tell of Charles II. and his restoration? 2. How did it affect Virginia? 3. What unjust laws were passed by Par- liament, and what restrictions laid upon the Virginians? 4. What resistance did they make? 5. What acts of injustice did King Charles . commit against Virginia? 6. What steps did the Burgesses now take, and with what success? 7. In what region of Virginia did fresh troubles with the Indians break out, and why? 8. What outrages were committed in Virginia, and how did they affect the colonists? 9. Who was Na- thaniel Bacon? 10. How was he treated by Governor Berkeley, and why? 11. Tell of the new assembly and its efforts to redress grievances. 12. Tell of Berkeley's tyranny and ot Bacon's patriotism. 13. Under what circumstances did the Governor sign the commission? 14. What proclamation was then made against Bacon, and what steps were taken by the patriot and by the tyrant? 15. What is meant by Bacon's rebel- lion? 16. Tell of the first declaration of rights, and when it was drawn up. 17. Who wrote the Declaration of Independence one hundred years later? 18. Tell of the defeat of the Indians at " Bloody Run." 19. How was Jamestown burned? 20. Tell of the death and burial of Bacon. 21. What revenge did Berkeley take? 22. What law was made which was resisted by the planters? 23. Tell of the treaty with the Five Nations. 24. Account of Virginia from Bacon's rebellion to 1700. 25. How was the dispute between the Catholics and Protestants decided? 26. When was Maryland made a royal province? 1700] NEW ENGLAND. 63 CHAPTER VIII. THE NEW ENGLAND COLONIES, THE MIDDLE COLONIES, THE CAROLINAS, FROM 1660 TO I7OO. I. New England. i. Effects of the Restoration in New England. — Upon the restoration of Charles II. to the throne of England, he was proclaimed king by Connecticut, Plymouth, Rhode Island, and New Haven. Massachusetts did not join in this act of submission, nor was the new king inclined to be friendly either to her or to New Haven, because two judges who had sat in the court that condemned his father, Charles L, had found a refuge first in New Haven and then in Massa- chusetts. 2. Charters of Connecticut and of Rhode Island. — Con- necticut sent Governor Winthrop to ask for a charter. He procured a liberal one. But by this charter, New Haven, because it had harbored the two judges mentioned, was deprived of its independence and made a part of Connecticut. Rhode Island was also given a charter with all the privileges which Roger Williams had desired. 3. Subjection of Massachusetts. — Massachusetts finally sent two commissioners to England to make peace with the king. The king demanded that all persons should swear allegiance to him; that all freeholders, without regard to religious beliefs, should be allowed to vote, and that the services of the English church were to be tolerated. At this time, only the Congregational church was allowed in the colony, and none but church members could vote; conse- quently, the terms of the king were very unsatisfactory and were not obeyed by the people of Massachusetts. 64 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 4. John Eliot. — From the first settlement of New England, many efforts had been made to christianize the Indians. John Eliot, a godly and learned man, devoted his life to this work. He made a grammar of the Indian lan- guage, and, in 1663, translated the Bible into the Indian tongue. The press with which this Bible was printed is still preserved. Through his efforts and those of other JOHN ELIOT. missionaries, there were four thousand '' praying Indians," professed Christians, in Massachusetts in 1674. 5. King Philip's War, 1675. — The converted Indians seemed friendly to the whites, but all the rest had grown more and more hostile, and, in 1675, the worst outbreak that had ever taken place occurred. Philip, chief of the Wampanoags, was the leader in this bloody strife. His tribe and the Narragansetts lived close to the Massachusetts and Rhode Island settlements. They numbered about seventeen hun- dred warriors. 6. Attack on Swanzey. — One Sunday in the summer of 1675, the Indians swooped down on Swanzey, burned the town and butchered the people. If driven from one place, they attacked another with fire, torture and murder, sparing neither men, women nor children. After Philip was defeated, he went to the Nipmuck Indians, in the Connecticut Valley, and the work of destruction grew worse than ever. 7. Result of the War. — The Narragansett chief, Canonchet, hated the English on account of the murder of his father, Miantonomo. He held a stronghold within the borders of Rhode Island. The whites attacked and captured this for- tress, killing one thousand Indians. The war continued until both Philip and Canonchet were killed and their tribes nearly destroyed. The captured Indians, including Philip's little 1700] NEW ENGLAND. 65 son, nine years old, were sold as slave-s in the West Indies, and the Indian power in southern New England was forever broken; but not before twelve towns had been burned, forty others attacked and one thousand whites slain. 8. Massachusetts Charter Annulled. — Because of the dis- obedience of Massachusetts, the king had for some time con- templated annulling the charter of that colony. The first step was made in 1679, when New Hampshire, which was claimed by Massachusetts, was made a royal province. Then, in 1684, agents were sent to Boston to inquire if the king's demands (§3) had been obeyed. They had not, and the king therefore ordered that the charter of the colony should be surrendered. When the Assembly declined to do this, the charter was declared to be forfeited, and the whole region was made a royal province. Before Charles II. could fully carry out his intentions about the Massachusetts colony, he died. 9. New England Charters Revoked. — Charles II. was suc- ceeded, in 1685, by James II. who was narrow-minded and arbitrary, and a worse ruler than his brother. To deprive the New England colonies of all their liberties, he sent over as their governor Sir Edmund Andros who was hated by the people. Rhode Island and Connecticut were ordered to give up their charters. They did not obey at once, and Andros went first to Rhode Island, set aside the government, broke the seal of the charter, and compelled the brave little colony to submit. 10. Story of the Charter Oak, 1687. — Andros then went to Hartford to seize the charter of Connecticut. The Council met. The governor, old Robert Treat, a gallant captain in King Philip's War, pleaded earnestly with Andros, urging the right of the colony to retain its charter. They argued until nightfall. The charter was on the table, in view of all. Suddenly the candles were blown out, and, when they were 5 66 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 relighted, the charter had disappeared. WilHam Wadsworth, of Hartford, snatched it away m the darkness and hid it in a hollow oak-tree close by. Andros, however, assumed con- trol, and the secretary of the colony wrote " finis " on the colonial records, because he thought liberty at an end. New York and New Jersey were also under the authority of Andros, who now governed all the colonies from Maine to Maryland. II. Andros's Tyranny. — New England was oppressed in every way. Andros dissolved the courts and laid the taxes. Nothing could be printed without his sanction, and personal liberty was greatly restricted. Perhaps the most srrievous thine to the people of Boston was the king's order that the service of the Church of England be held in one of the Boston churches. The use of the old South Meeting-house for this purpose was refused, and An- dros took possession of it and had the services of the Church of England performed alternately with those of the Congre- gational church. 12. The Salem Witchcraft. — Belief in witchcraft had long been prevalent in Europe, and, towards the close of the seventeenth century, it was transmitted to New England, and soon spread far and wide. Cotton Mather, one of the ablest and best educated men of his day, was its avowed champion. About 1690, an Irish servant-woman in Boston was accused of " bewitching " some children, and was tried, condemned piiiii I ^il II J OLD SOUTH MEETING-HOUSE. 1700] NEW ENGLAND. 67 and hanged for the imaginary crime. In 1692, the craze reached Salem and presently rose to a surprising degree of fanaticism and cruelty. College presidents, ministers of religion, judges and people joined in the pursuit and destruc- tion of the supposed offenders. Twenty persons were exe- cuted as witches, and hundreds were imprisoned, whipped, ■' ducked," or branded for this imagined offense. At length, the people returned to their senses, and, after a few years, Massachusetts appointed a day of " fasting, humiliation and prayer on account of the errors into which magistrates and people had been led by Satan and his instruments." 13. New England at the Close of the Seventeenth Century. In 1688, the great bloodless revolution took place in England. James II. was driven from the throne and was replaced by William and Mary. Andros was bitterly hated by the New England people, and just as soon as they heard of the revo- lution in England, the people of Boston rose up, threw Andros into prison, and restored their old form of govern- ment. This was approved of by the people of New England and of New York. The colonists of New England then ruled themselves as they thought proper until 1692, when William restored English authority. He allowed Connecticut and Rhode Island to retain their old charters and to govern them- selves; to Massachusetts he joined the Plymouth colony, Avhich, from 1620 up to this time, had been a separate colony. New Hampshire, however, was kept distinct from Massa- chusetts and remained a royal province, but Maine was allowed to be a part of Massachusetts. William was not so easy on Massachusetts as had been expected. He made the colony change her election laws so that all freeholders, whether church members or not, might take part m the government. The Episcopal church was also to be tolerated. The population of New England, in 1700, was about 110,000. 68 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 II. The Middle Colonies. 14. Dutch Territory Conquered by the English In 1664, the Dutch had occupied for fifty years the territory lying between the Delaware and Hudson rivers. New Amster- dam, now New York city, had a good harbor and was becom- ing a trading post. The fur trade with the Indians had proved profitable, and indicated that the New Netherlands would be a wealthy province. At this time the population was only about 7,000, but it was constantly increasing. Charles II. turned his eyes towards this district. He wished to obtain it in order that England might have the whole Atlantic coast from Maine to Florida; so, in 1664, without regarding the rights of the Dutch at all, he granted the whole territory composing the New Netherlands to his brother, James, Duke of York. England was at peace with Holland, but she did not scruple to send vessels to attack the Dutch colonies at New Amsterdam. There were, by this time, living among the Dutch, many English people who wished to assert their right to self-government, and when the English ships appeared, the governor of New Amsterdam found so many of the colonists opposed to his arbitrary rule that he surrendered the settlement without resistance. The New Netherlands was then named New York in honor of the Duke of York. Thus he became the proprietor or owner of this magnificent territory. 15. Leisler*s Revolution. — In 1685, when the Duke of York became King of England, New York was changed from a proprietary into a royal province. Andros, as we have seen, was sent to be governor of all New England, and also of New York. He became very unpopular in New York, and when James was driven from the throne of England, Jacob Leisler, a German, headed a rebellion against the government of Andros, and proclaimed William and Mary 1700] THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 69 as the lawful rulers of the colony. He retained control of the government for about three years. In 1691, Henry Sloughter was sent to New York as royal governor. On his arrival, Leisler was captured, condemned as a traitor and executed. It is interesting to remember that Leisler called the first Colonial Congress ever held in America. This congress met in Albany in 1690, and was composed of seven 'delegates from New England and New York. The object was to agree upon some plan for resisting the Indian tribes. At the close of the seventeenth century the population of New York had grown to 25,000. 16. Colony of New Jersey. — What is now New Jersey was formerly a part of New Amsterdam. From time to time, Dutch and Swedish settlements had been made along the Delaware, but when New Amsterdam was conquered by the English, these settlements also submitted. In 1664, the Duke of York gave the present territory of New Jersey to Lord Berkeley and to Sir George Carteret. Elizabeth- town was settled by the English in 1665. In 1674, William Penn and some Quakers bought from Berkeley his part of New Jersey, and the territory was divided. The Quakers took the western, while Carteret took the eastern part. In 1685, the rights of the proprietors were overthrown and Andros was made ruler. The colonists resisted the constant interference of England in their government, and it was not until 1702 that all disputes were finally settled. The two Jerseys then became tmited, and were made into the royal province of New Jersey. The population in 1700 was about 14,000. 17. Pennsylvania. — In 1681, all the territory west of Dela- ware was granted by Charles II. to William Penn, one of the most distinguished English Quakers. Penn already had an interest in West Jersey, but he desired to acquire a larger territory w^here he might establish a popular govern- 70 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 ment and give an asylum to the persecuted Quakers. Penn's father, a famous Enghsh sailor, had lent the king in his days of poverty and exile £16,000. In payment of this debt, Charles granted the land west of the Delaware River to William Penn, and called it Pennsylvania (Penn's woods) in compliment to the Quaker courtier. For this grant, Penn was to pay WILLIAM PENN. tlic klug two bcavcr skins a year. 18. Founding of Philadelphia, 1681. — In 1681, the first English settlement in Pennsylvania was made near Philadel- phia, in holes dug in the hillsides. The next year Penn himself came over. The Duke of York appointed him governor of the " lower counties," now the State of Delaware. All the whites welcomed Penn eagerly, and he at once proceeded to establish a government under which every man should enjoy both civil and religious liberty. He directed that a town should be laid out in squares along the Delaware and Schuyl- kill rivers and he called it Philadelphia, which means " Brotherly Love." 19. Treaty with the Indians. — True to his peaceful prin- ciples, Penn sought by fair and honest dealing to avert quar- rels with the Indians. He invited the Indian chiefs to consult with him and agree upon a treaty of peace. The council was held under an elm-tree at "Shackamaxon," in the present limits of the city of Philadelphia. The f- spot is now marked by a marble monument. The Indians smoked their pipes of peace, and Penn made them a friendly speech and offered them presents, with which PENN'S TREATY. 1700] THE MIDDLE COLONIES. 71 * AND WCINITV C —53 Wi they were much pleased. They also g^ave him the pledge of peace, a wampum-belt, and promised to live in friendship with him and his children while the sun and moon endured. 2o. Growth of the Colo- ony. — Lands for the colo- nists were bought from the Indians, and rapidly set- tled. Freedom from fear of Indian outrage induced many wealthy settlers to accept Penn's invitation, extended to all who were oppressed, to find homes in his fertile territory. Eng- lish, Irish, Scotch, Welsh, and Germans came in such numbers that in three years Philadelphia became a town of six hundred houses, and there were ten thousand people in the colony. In 1700, the colony num.bered 20,000 people. The laws were just and mild. The law-makers were chosen by all the freemen. Land was sold at a low price, and equal rights were secured to every citizen who obeyed the laws. 21. Penn and James II.— While James II. was king, he did not interfere with Penn, but, by the famous Declaration of Indulgence, he released many of the Quakers who were in prison in England. Penn was such a friend of James that after he was banished, an attempt was even made in England to try Penn for treason. 22. Delaware. — It has been mentioned that, in 1638, the Swedes had settled on the present site of Wilmington. The colony prospered for some years until the Dutch under Gov- ernor Stuyvesant, of New Amsterdam, in 1655, invaded the territory and annexed it. After the English acquired the Dutch territory in 1664, both New York and Maryland 72 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1660 wanted Delaware. The matter was finally settled in 1682, by the district being granted to William Penn; Delaware was for some time known as the " lower counties " of Pennsyl- vania. It was for some time a source of anxiety to the pro- prietors, and finally, in 1703, Delaware was recognized as a separate colony. It had its own General Assembly, but the Governor of Pennsylvania was also Governor of Delaware, even until the Revolution. Delaware was the smallest of the colonies. III. The Carolinas. 24. Beginning of the Carolinas. — Charles II. was a royal giver. He regarded neither former grants, charters nor promises. In 1663, he granted to eight of his courtiers the country between the present States of Virginia and Florida, and stretching back to the Pacific Ocean. The southern portion of this grant was claimed by Spain; the northern part had first been given to the Virginia Con^pany, and afterwards promised to different individuals. Out of it were formed The Carolinas, so called in honor of the king. 25. Settlements in North Carolina. — There were already a good many whites in the northeastern part of North Caro- lina. Besides emigrants from Europe, Puritans from New England had come to the Cape Fear River, Dissenters from Virginia to Albemarle Sound, and emigrants from Barbadoes had settled other places in the Carolinas. Governor Berkeley, of Virginia, was one of the eight to whom Carolina had been given, and he made William Drummond, who has been men- tioned in conection with Bacon, its governor. 2^^. The Grand Model. — The eight courtiers wished to set up a strong, tyrannical government, and they employed the philosopher, John Locke, to draw up a plan for it. They wished to divide the country into provinces with great lords 1700] THE CAROLINAS. 73 over them, to have a nobihty, knights, and distinct orders in society. Locke's plan was called the " Grand Model," and had one hundred separate regulations. It was entirely un- suited to a free people and never succeeded, although the English governors tried for years to enforce it. The freemen in the settlements made laws to suit themselves. They encouraged immigration, and protected all in their civil rights. After Bacon's death a number of his followers sought safety in Carolina, and there fostered the spirit of liberty among the Carolinians. This spirit increased until john locke. the people rose against the governor, Seth Sothel, who had tyrannized over them for five years, deprived him of his of^ce and drove him from the colony. 27. South Carolina Settled, 1670. — It was hoped that the " Grand Model " w^ould succeed better in a new place, and the proprietors set about establishing a new colony farther south. An English colony came to Port Royal, where John Ribault, a Frenchman and Huguenot, had attempted a settlement a hundred years before. In a short time, they moved to the mouth of the Ashley River, and founded a city which they called Charles Town, after the king. The cHmate of the region was pleasant, the soil fertile, and immigrants flocked to the new colony. , Dutch settlers came from New- York and from Holland, and English, Irish, and Scotch from Great Britain. A colony from Barbadoes, having with it two hundred negro slaves, came first to Cape Fear, and then into southern Carolina. The " Grand Model " proved no more popular here than it had been in the northern colony. The people paid little attention to it; for they made their own law^s, and carried on a constant struggle against the gov- ernors appointed by the proprietors. 28. The Huguenots in the Carolinas. — At this time the 74 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1729] French Protestants, called Huguenots, were forced by perse- cution to flee in great numbers from France. They were among the best of the French people — nobles, gentlemen, worthy citizens, honest tradesmen and skillful artisans — who were welcomed everywhere. Numbers of them came to America and settled — many more in South Carolina than elsewhere. As many as sixteen thousand made their homes along the Cooper and Santee rivers. The English set- tlers, at first, looked coldly upon the newcomers, but the Huguenots were refined, cultivated, well-bred, industrious, and courageous, and became the most prosperous and prominent people in South Carolina. Their descendants in all parts of the United States have been the advocates of liberty and education, and of purity of character and life. 29. Indian Troubles. — The Carolinas, as Virginia had done, suffered greatly from Indian outrages. They had bloody fights with the savages, who were very numerous in that region. Several times the settlers were obliged to seek aid against them from Virginia. 30. The Carolinas Made Into Two Provinces. — The pro- prietors had no intention of forming two distinct colonies, but, from the earliest settlements in the Carolinas, there was such great discord between the northern and southern por- tions that at times it was necessary to have a governor for each section, while at other times, both sections were under one governor. Finally, the rule of the proprietors in south- ern Carolina became very unsatisfactory to the people. The chief cause of complaint was burdensome taxes and rents. Finally, in 1719, they threw ofif the rule of the proprietors and elected as governor. Colonel James Moore. The king sustained their action, and made southern Carolina a royal province. Francis Nicholson was the first royal governor. The king then bought out all but one of the proprietors, and in 1729, he divided the territory into two provinces — North Carolina and South Caiolina. [1608] FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 75 Questions. — 1. How did the Restoration affect the New England colonies? 2. Which one refused to acknowledge the king? 3. What charters did Connecticut and Rhode Island procure? 4. Tell of the sub- jection of Massachusetts. 5. What great and good work was done hy John Eliot? 6. What can you tell of King Philip's War? 7. Tell of the attack on Swanzey. 8. What was the result of the war? 9. Why was the charter of Massachusetts annulled? 10. What sort of man was King James II., and how did he tyrannize over New England? 11. What is the story of the Charter Oak? 12. Tell of Andros's tyranny and the Old South Meeting-House. 13. Tell about the Salem Witchcraft. 14. What kind of people engaged in the persecution? 15. Tell about New England in 1700. 16. How did the English acquire New York? 17. Who was Leisler? Tell about his rebellion. 18. Tell of the forma- tion of the colony of New Jersey. 19. Who was Penn? What did he do? 20. Tell of the founding of Philadelphia and the meaning of its name. 21. What treaty did Penn make with the Indians, and when? 22. Tell of the growth of the colony and its government. 23. How was Penn treated by James II.? 24. Of how many colonies was Delaware a part? What was its connection with Pennsylvania? 25. How were the Carolinas formed? 26. Tell of the settlements in North Carolina, and its first governor. 27. What was the " Grand Model," and who wrote it? 28. Tell of the settlements in South Carolina and the growth of the colony. 29. Tell of the Huguenots and their coming to the colo- nies. 30. Did the Carolinas suffer from Indian outrages? 31. How did the Carolinas come to be two royal provinces? CHAPTER IX. THE FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. I. Champlam's Explorations. — The Indians north of the St. Lawrence River were deadly enemies of the Iroquois on its southern side. When Champlain settled Quebec, in i6o8, a fierce war was raging among these hostile tribes. Champlain joined in an expedition against the Iroquois, during which he explored the lake which bears his name. Champlain desired to extend the dominion of France in the New World. He could not go southward without danger from the Iroquois, so he pressed westward. In 1615, five 76 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1608 years before the Pilgrims came to Plymouth, he had gone as far as Lake Huron. 2. French MIssionaries.-Jn order to make friends with the Indians and to build up the power of France, Champlain enlisted the zeal of the Roman Catholic church. Pious priests were eager to save the souls of the red men, and they carried the cross from eastern Maine to Lake Huron, preach- ing the gospel and chanting their litanies among the savage tribes. 3. France on the Great Lakes. — Hearing of great waters still farther west, the missionaries pressed on thither. Father Claude Allouez reached the falls between Lakes Superior and Huron, and named the place Sault St. Marie; and here Dablon and Marquette established a mission station, the first white settlement in Michigan. For two years Allouez dwelt alone among the Indians, preaching to and teaching, not only the natives of the region, but others who came from afar attracted by the fame of the strange white teacher. Among these, were warriors from the powerful Sioux nation, that dwelt on the great river, the *' Meche Sepe " (Mis- sissippi). 4. Exploration of the Upper Mississippi, 1673. — The French were anxious to get possession of the great river, which had been almost forgotten since the time of De Soto. In 1673, the good priest Marquette, with the fur-trader Joliet, five other Frenchmen and two Indian guides, made his way to the Wisconsin River. The Indians refused to go farther, but the Frenchmen launched their canoes and floated down the Wisconsin River for seven days until they passed into the Great River. 5. First Trip Down the Mississippi.— Past the Des Moines, the Missouri, the Ohio, and the Arkansas rivers, they followed the downward current, claiming the country on both sides for France. Learning from the Indians that they were still 1700] FRENCH IN THE NORTH AND WEST. 77 far from the mouth of the river, the explorers turned their course northward. They ascended the IlHnois River to its head, and there separated. JoHet carried to Quebec the story of this journey. Marquette resumed his missionary work on the shores of Lake Michigan, where, two years later, he died. 6- La Salle. — Joliet's account of his journey kindled the enthusiasm of the Chevalier La Salle, who commanded Fort Frontenac, on Lake Ontario. The young of^cer went to France and obtained a commission from the king to explore the whole length of the Mississippi The expense of the expedition was to be paid by collecting and selling furs. For this purpose La Salle built a little ship called the GriMn, took her to Green Bay, and loaded her with skins and furs. Unfortunately the vessel was lost on the voyage back to Lake Erie, and did not return with needed supplies. While waiting for her. La Salle and his party moved into southern Illinois and built a fort, which they called, on account of the disappointments with which they met, " Creve Coeur," or Heart Break. 7. Ascent of the Mississippi. — Joliet and Marquette had gone down the Mississippi. La Salle now sent Father Hen- nepin to ascend that river as far as possible. He himself returned through the wilderness, a thousand miles, to Mon- treal, for aid, leaving Fort Creve Coeur under command of De Tonti. Hennepin's party went up eight hundred miles, from the mouth of the Illinois to the Falls of the Mississippi, which he named after Saint Anthony. 8. La Salle Reaches the Gulf, 1682. — After many delays and disappointments La Salle succeeded in traversing the whole downward course of the Mississippi, and planted the flag of France near its mouth. He called the river St. Louis, and the great valley through w^hich it rolled, Louisiana, in honor of the French king, and he claimed for France the whole region over which he and his men had travelled. 9. La Salle's Death. — That he might take firm posses- 78 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1700] sion of these lands, La Salle went to France for men and arms. An expedition sailed for the mouth of the Mississippi, but the pilots carried the ships four hundred miles too far west to Matagorda Bay. Here a settlement was made, and thus Texas became part of Louisiana. After two years, La Salle set out overland for Canada, intending to return with supplies for his men. But his companions soon mutinied and mur- dered their patient, brave, persevering leader. The settlement was finally abandoned. io. Louisiana Settled, 1699. — DTberville built a fort at Biloxi, and planted the first white colony on the coast of Mississippi. Traders continued to come and go from Canada to the Gulf of Mexico, and France maintained her title to the whole great valley. II. French Names in the Mississippi Valley. — You can trace the journeys of the French explorers by the names of different places. The missionaries called their stations St. Mary, St. Joseph, St. Francis, St. Louis. Eait Claire (clear water), Prairie du Chien (dog prairie), Lac qui Parle (talking lake), Terre Haute (high land), and like titles, show how the natural characteristics of the country were observed. At Des Moines, " pious monks " preached the gospel; and other names will tell equally interesting stories. Questions. — 1. What explorations did Champlain make, and what difficulty had he to contend with? 2. How far west had he gone before the Pilgrims came to New England? 3. Who came from France to help him make peace with the Indians? 4. Tell of the first settlements on the Great Lakes, and for what purpose they were made. 5. Who first explored the waters of the Upper Mississippi, and when? 6. How far down the Mississippi did the explorers go? 7. Who was La Salle, and what was his plan? 8. What were his first experiences? 9. Tell of the ascent of the Mississippi, and of the toilsome journeys of La Salle and Hennepin. 10. When did La Salle reach the Gulf of Mexico, and what name did he give to the river and the country? 11. What effort did he make to secure possession of the country for France? 12. How did he meet his death? 13. When and by whom was Louisiana settled? 14. Give some of the French names in the Mississippi Valley, and tell their meanings. 15. Find all places mentioned on the map. ANALYSIS OF DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT. 79 Authorities. — Irving's Columbus; Fiske's Discovery of America; Prescott's Ferdinand and Isabella, and Conquest of Mexico; Century- Papers on Columbus; Monette's History of Louisiana and the Missis- sippi Valley; Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. I., XL, III., IV.; Drake's Indians of North America; Fisher's Colonial Era; Captain John Smith's Generall Historie of Virginia; Brown's Genesis of the United States; Campbell's History of Virginia; Cooke's History of Vir- ginia; McUwaine's Religious Toleration in Virginia; Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. I.; Fiske's Beginnings of New England; Fiske's History of the United States; Tucker's Hansford; Macaulay's History of England; Williamson's History of North Carolina; Ramsay's History of South Carolina. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. INDIANS. SPANISH AND FRENCH SETTLEMENTS. VIRGINIA. DISCOVERIES. ^ PBRIOD I. (The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 1. Geographical Conditions in the Time of Columbus, 14, 15. 2. Columbus and His Voyages, 15-19. 3. Yasco da Gama, 18, 19; Amerigo Vespucci, 19; The Cabots, 20; Cartier and Cabral, 20. 4. Balboa, 20; Ponce de Leon, 20; Cortez, 21; Pizarro and De Soto, 21. 5. Magellan and Drake, 27. 1. The Different Tribes, 24. 2. Indian Customs, 24, 25. 3. The Mound Builders, 26. 1. Spanish Settlements, 28. 2. French in South Carolina, 28. 3. New France— Champlain, 28; Allouez, 76; Marquette, 76, and La Salle, 77. 4. The French in Louisiana, 77, 78. , 5. Huguenots in America, 28, 73. 1. Attempted Settlements, 29; Raleigh, 29. 2. The London Company and Jamestown, 30-33. 3. John Smith, 31, 32; Pocahontas, 31, 35; Lord Delaware and Thomas Dale, 34. 4. Yeardley and the First Legislative Assembly, 34. 5. The First Written Constitution, 34, 35; Slavery, 35. 6. Indian Troubles, 36, 49, 55; Virginia-Parliament, 50, 51. 7. Bacon's Rebellion and Berkeley, 58, 59. 80 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. NEW YORK. NEW ENGLAND. MARYLAND. CAROLINAS. NEW JERSEY. DELAWARE AND PENNSYL- VANIA. Hudson and the Dutch in New York, 37. The Patroons, 38; Stuyvesant, 39. Conquest by the English, 68; Leisler's Revolution, 68. Plymouth and the Separatists, 42, 43; Carver, 43; Brad- ford and Standish, 43. New Hampshire and Maine, 47. Massachusetts Bay and the Puritans, 43, 44. Connecticut and the Fundamental Orders, 46. Rhode Island, 45; Roger Williams and Anne Hutchin- son, 45. New Haven and Davenport, 46. New England Confederacy, 51. New England Under the Commonwealth, 51. Troubles with the Quakers in Massachusetts, 52. Charles II. and New England, 63. Indian Troubles in New England, 47, 64. James II. and New England— Andros, 65-68. li 1. Lord Baltimore, 39; Settlement at St. Mary's, 40. 2. Religious Toleration, 40; Difficulty with Claiborne, 41. 3. Maryland from 1657 to 1 714, 61, 62. 1. Settlements in North Carolina, 72. 2. Settlements in South Carolina, 73. 3. The Grand Model, 72; Trouble with the Indians, 74. 1. Dutch in New Jersey, 37, 69. 2. English in New Jersey, 69. Swedes and Dutch in Delaware, 39. William Penn and Pennsylvania, 69, 70. 3. Growth of Pennsylyania, 71. 4. Connection between Delaware and Pennsylvania, 72. SOVBRBIOXS OF ENGI.AND, 1485-1702. 1. Henry VII 1485—1509. 2. Henry VIII 1509—1547. 3. Edward VI 1547—1553. 4. Mary 1553-1558. 5. EHzabeth 1558—1603. 6. James 1 1603—1625. 7. Charles 1 1625—1649. 8. Commonwealth 1649—1660. 9. Charles II 1660—1685. 10. James II 1685—1689. 11. WiUiam and Mary 1689—1702. XJl -^ __ f"^'-Ouatanon TifrA % xp--' 4^ ''^"asliington ■ Fort V / Tt.-N. /?\ c,ess\^^ '- — |L .»',fl ^*CP T-S* - 90^^ ^ O V V ^ TERRITORY OF NEW FRANCE AND THE ENGLISH COLONIES AT THE TfME OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. SCALE OF Mil ES [1689] KING William's war. 81 PERIOD II. WARS WITH THE FRENCH AND INDIANS, 1689-1763. CHAPTER X. KING William's war and queen anne's war. (. King William's War. — There were at this period about 200,000 white people in the Enghsh colonies. In New France, from the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico, there were nearly 12,000 whites. In 1689, a fierce war broke out be- tween France and England, and it extended to America, where it was called '' King William's War." The Iroquois were allies of the English. All the other Indians were friendly to the French. 2. Cruelties of the French and Indians. — All sorts of savage deeds were committed. The Iroquois burned, and murdered, and ravaged in Canada, and bands of Indians and Frenchmen did the same things in New York. These fearful midnight surprises, burnings and killings went on for several years. In 1692, nearly a third of the colonists of New York and Maine had been killed.* * During an Indian attack on Haverhill, Massachusetts, a farmer named Dustin was working in a field near by with his seven children around him. As the Indians got between him and his house, he seized his gun and kept them off, thus escaping with his children. His wife, who was sick, and her nurse were captured and carried off by a party of ten Indians. Mrs. Dustin determined to escape. One night while the Indians were asleep, she, with the assistance of the nurse and a boy whom the Indians had captured, fell upon them and crushed in their skulls with tomahawks. After securing the Indian scalps, they succeeded in making their way back home, where they had been given up for lost. Mrs. Dustin received a bounty of £50 for the scalps. 6 82 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1689 3. New England Makes Resistance. — The people of New England sent expeditions against both Quebec and Montreal, but without success. Port Royal, in Acadia, how- ever, surrendered to a New England fleet. 4. Peace of Ryswick. — In 1697, the war in Europe came to an end. A treaty was made at Ryswick, and thus peace was secured for a while in America. 5. Beginning of Queen Anne's War, 1702. — The next war between England and France began when Queen Anne succeeded William and Mary on the throne of England. The colonists were again involved. As Spain was an ally of France in this war, an expedition from southern Carolina under Colonel Moore captured and plundered the Spanish settle- ment at St. Augustine. Four years after this (1706), the Spanish and French sent an army and a fleet to capture Charleston, with the hope of recovering the territory of Caro- lina which the Spaniards claimed as part of Florida. The gallant Carolinians defeated the land forces of the enemy and drove off their fleet. 6. Indians in Carolina. — In both northern and southern Carolina there were frequent fights between some of the Indian tribes and the colonists. Southern Carolina pun- ished the red men so severely that for a long time their out- rages ceased. Fearful murders were committed by the tribes in northern Carolina. The Tuscarora Indians inhabited the country west of Carolina. As the whites continued to settle on their lands, the savages determined to drive them away. As the settlers were still threatened by the Spaniards, and the Albemarle colonists were quarreling among them- selves, the Indians thought it a favorable opportunity to attack them. The work of massacre began, and before assist- ance arrived, several hundred settlers were murdered. But, at last, with the help of southern Carolina, the Indians were thoroughly subdued. They became disheartened, abandoned 1714] QUEEN ANNE's WAR. 83 Carolina and joined the confederacy of the Iroquois, which was from that time called the Six Nations. 7. Indian Atrocities. — Along the borders of the colonies in the North more cruel acts than ever were now committed. Tortures, murders, burning and scalping became so frequent that the English at last ofifered to pay £io for every Indian scalp brought to them. 8. End of the War, 1713. — There was a second unsuc- cessful effort to capture Quebec. Nova Scotia, however, was conquered, and, together with Newfoundland and the Hud- son Bay territory, remained in possession of the English by a treaty of peace made in 171 3. 9. France in the Northwest. — During both these wars, Ne\\' France became stronger in the Northwest. A chain of forts was built between the Great Lakes and the Missis- sippi Valley. William Penn, Governor Spotswood of Vir- ginia, and Governor Schuyler of New York, tried in vain to induce England to establish similar military posts west of the Alleghanies. Questions. — 1. What was the number of white settlers in the English colonies when William and Mary came to the throne? 2. What terri- tory was known as New France, and what was the cause of King Wil- liam's War? 3. What cruelties were perpetrated in New York and New England by the Indians and the French '; 4. What resistance was made by New England? 5. When was the jeace of Ryswick, and what effect had it in America? 6. When did Queen Anne'c war break out? 7. Tell of Indian outrages in northern Carolina. 8. What effort was made by the English to put an end to the Indian atrocities? 9. When did Queen Anne's war end, and what territory remained in possession of the Eng- lish? 10. How did the French grow stronger in the Northwest? 11. Who tried to persuade the English to pursue the same course west of the Alleghanies? 12. Find all the places mentioned on the map. 84 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1714 CHAPTER XL COLONIES UNDER GEORGE I. 1. Increase of Population, 1688-1714. — When George I. succeeded Queen Anne on the EngHsh throne, the popula- tion of the colonies had increased from 232,000, in 1688, to 465,000 in 1714 — had doubled in twenty-six years, notwith- standing the wars spoken of in the last chapter. Some of this increase was from European immigration, but most of it was among the native whites. 2. Peace in George l.'s Reign. — George I., who was King of Hanover in Germany, could not speak a word of English, and when he became King of England he interfered very little with the affairs of England and took no part at all in those of the colonies, and they were left pretty much to themselves. The nations of Europe were exhausted by wars, and were glad to be at peace. This peace was broken in America only by occasional contests with the Indians. 3. Defeat of the Yemassees in South Carolina. — In 171 5, the Yemassee tribes in southern Carolina unexpectedly made war upon the colonists. One hundred white people were butchered at Pocotaligo. People from other villages fled to Charleston, and the country was filled with alarm. Governor Craven, however, at the head of 1,200 men, marched against the Indians and completely defeated them. At last the Yemassees were driven into Florida. 4. Governor Spotswood in Virginia. — In 1710, Queen Anne sent to Virginia the best royal governor the province ever had, Alexander Spotswood. Governor Spotswood did much to develop the resources of Virginia and to promote its prosperity. He established in Virginia the first successful furnace for forging iron, and in connection with this, he built 1727] COLONIES UNDER GEORGE I. 85 a foundry. At this foundry many simple iron utensils were made, and they were better and cheaper than those made in England. In 1716, he crossed the Blue Ridge Mountains, explored the beautiful Valley of Virginia and claimed that GOVERNOR SPOTSWOOD CROSSING THE BLUE RIDGE. region for his master. King George. Upon his return he presented each of his companions with a golden horse-shoe and wished to establish an order of Knighthood with that as a badge. This attempt was not successful, but the English king sent Spotswood a magnificent decoration in the shape of a horse-shoe and made him a knight. Under Spotswood, Virginia was as prosperous as at any time before the Revolu- tion. Following the governor's example, the rich planters lived in elegance at their stately homes, some of which may still be seen along the river banks. He compelled the Indians to adhere to their treaties of peace, and at the same time sup- ported schools for the education of their children. In spite of all that Spotswood had dgne to promote the welfare of the colony, he gave great ofTence, by taking the part of the clergy against the vestries. Both people and Council were opposed to him in this matter, and, in 1722, he was displaced by the Council, which had become very powerful in Virginia. Eight 86 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1732 years later, under George II. ex-Governor Spotswood, who continued to reside in Virginia, was made the deputy post- master-general for the colonies. Spotswood appointed Ben- jamm Franklin one of his deputies, and they put such energy mto their work that Philadelphia and Williamsburg, which had been made the capital of Virginia, were brought within ten days of each other. Questions. — 1. What was the increase in population in the colonies from 1688 to 1714? 2. Tell of George I. and his reign. 3. What Indian outbreak occurred in South Carolina, and how was it put down? 4. When did Governor Spotswood come to Virginia, and in what ways did he benefit the colony? 5. Under whose direction were tools and utensils of iron first made in the colonies? 6. Tell of Spotswood's expedition across the Blue Ridge Mountains. 7. How was the Valley of Virginia taken possession of? 8. When and why was Spotswood displaced? 9. Who improved the postal system in the colonies in George II. 's time? CHAPTER XII. SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. I. Grant to Oglethorpe. — In 1732, George II. of England granted a charter to James Edward Oglethorpe and twenty- one others. By this charter the country lying l3etween the Savannah and the Altamaha rivers was granted to the trustees to be used as an asylum for debtors. At this time in England all debtors who could not pay their debts were thrown into prison. Many of these were honest, hard-work- ing men, who from sickness or misfortune had contracted some small debt. Oglethorpe's plan was to pay the debts of the most worthy of these prisoners, bring them to America, and give them a chance to begin life again. The English Government favored his plan because the Spaniards owned Florida, and it was thought well to have a colony that would be a military post and a protection against Spanish power. 1752] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 87 The territory granted was called Georgia in honor of the king. By the terms of the charter no slaves were to be allowed in the colony, and no rum was to be imported. 2. Settfement at Savannah. — Parliament voted f io,ooo to assist Oglethorpe's project, and missionary associations gave him more; so that about half million dollars was raised SKTTLEMENT OF SAVANNAH, 1733. for the purpose. Oglethorpe then crossed the ocean with one hundred and fifty men, his first colonists, and laid ofT a town at the place on which the city of Savannah now stands. 3, The Indians Friendly. — The Yamacraw Indians, close to the new town, brought the white men, as a sign of peace, a bufTalo skin lined with the feathers of an eagle. The Alusko- gees south of Savannah also sought the friendship of the English, and Oglethorpe made a treaty with them. The Cherokees from the mountains and Choctaws from the west also desired to be their friends. 4. German and Italian Settlers. — Oglethorpe offered an asylum to persecuted Protestants, as well as to all op- pressed Englishmen. Roman Catholics, however, were ex- cluded from his province. The first to accept these offers of religious freedom was a band of Protestants from Salzburg, Germany, who came over in 1734. Other Salzburgers fol- 88 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1732 lowed, and a Moravian congregation, led by their pastor, came ovei and settled near their countrymen. These people were accustomed to privations and hardships, and brought with them their industrious, frugal German habits. Settlers from Italy introduced the cultivation of silk, and, like the Germans, were helpful in developing the resources of the new country. 5. The Scotch at Darien. — Oglethorpe went back to England to interest the people and bring out fresh colonists. He carried with him some Indians who excited much admira- tion. Before long, Oglethorpe returned to Georgia with several hundred recruits. A band of Scotch Highlanders, with their families and their pastor, were settled on the banks of the Altamaha River, about six- teen miles from St. Simon's Island. Here, the sturdy Scots built a fort, and called the country around it Darien. Oglethorpe es- tablished a trading post at Augusta and built a strong, fortified town, called Frederica, on the west side of St. Simon's Island. 6. The Wesleys and Whiteficld. — Three famous English clergymen, John and Charles Wesley, and George Whitefield, - came to Georgia about this time, hoping to do much good by preaching to the colonists and the Indians. The Wesleys were much opposed to the introduction of slaves into the colony. Whitefield was in favor of it, because he believed it would be the means of doing the savage negroes good. His side proved the stronger, and African slavery prevailed in Georgia as in the other twelve colonies. The Wesleys were the founders of Methodism in this country. OGLETHOEPE. JOHN AVESLEY. 1752] SETTLEMENT OF GEORGIA. 89 7. War with the Spaniards. — The Spaniards in Florida were very hostile to the English in Georgia, and Oglethorpe prepared for the war which he saw must come. He was made a general and commander of all the forces in South Carolina and Georgia, and obtained from England six hundred men. Before making war on the Spaniards, General Oglethorpe met a number of Indian chiefs in council, smoked the pipe of peace, and obtained from them a title to the land of the State of Georgia. In 1739, when war was declared between England and Spain, Oglethorpe made an unsuccessful effort to capture St. Angus- * •" '/ §^C*' tine, in Florida. He then devoted him- whitefield. self to strengthening the defences of Georgia. 8. Spaniards Attack Frcdcrica, Ga. — In June, 1742, fifty Spanish ships, with five thousand troops, came to capture Frederica, and to destroy the English in Georgia. Ogle- thorpe had only a few small vessels and a thousand men. The Spanish troops were landed on St. Simon's Island and were routed by Oglethorpe at the battle of Bloody Marsh. He succeeded in getting rid of the fleet by a stratagem; in some way he got the Spanish commander to believe that he was expecting large British reinforcements. Just at this time, a few ships from Charleston came in sight. The Spaniards became so much alarmed that they went off at once, leaving their cannon and stores behind them. The next year Ogle- thorpe returned to England and never revisited the colony. 9. Georgia a Royal Province. — After the departure of Oglethorpe, in 1743, the colony did not prosper. The debtors proved to be lazy and consequently wanted to have slaves. The demand became so strong that finally, in 1749, slavery was introduced. The German and the Scotch ele- ment in the colony proved to be excellent settlers. The 90 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1732 proprietors finally surrendered all of their rights to the Eng- lish king, and, in 1752, Georgia became a royal province. Questions.— 1. Tell of James Edward Oglethorpe, and his interest in the poor debtors. 2. What was his plan, and what grant was made him by George II.? 3. What were at first prohibited? 4. When and how was the city of Savannah settled? 5. What Indian tribes showed a desire for peace with these settlers? 6. Who were the Salzburgers, and when did they come to Georgia? 7. From what other country did settlers come? 8. In what part of the colony did the Scotch settle? 9. Tell of the Wesleys and Whitefield in Georgia. 10. What preparations did Ogle- thorpe make for war with the Spaniards? 11. Tell of his unsuccessful effort against St. Augustine. 12. What effort was made against Savan- nah in 1742, and with what result? 13. When did Georgia become a royal province? CHAPTER XIII. SETTLEMENT OF THE VALLEY OF VIRGINIA THE FRENCH IN THE WEST AND NORTH. 1. Valley of Virginia Settled, 1732. — After Spotswood's visit to the Valley of Virginia, some years passed before any settlements were made there. The first settlements were made on Opequon Creek and along the Shenandoah River and its branches, by Scotch-Irish* Presbyterians from Penn- sylvania. The beginning of the town of Winchester was two cabins, built in 1738 near the Shawnee Springs, a favorite camping place of the Indians. 2. The Northwest Purchased. — In 1744, the Six Nations of Indians made a treaty with Virginia by which they agreed, in consideration of £400, to make a deed to Virginia, recog- * These Scotch-Irish were a sturdy race. Among them were men of good family and education. They first built cabins for themselves and then put up their churches. Some of these old stone churches are still to be seen. In building them the women brought sand for mortar in their aprons, while the men built up the rock, quarried with hard labor, keeping guard all the while against the Indians. 1752] SETTLEMENTS IN THE WEST. 91 nizing the king!>s right to all the lands that now constitute the five great States of Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, Michigan and Wisconsin. Thus Virginia's claim to this territory, based upon the charter from the king in 1609, ^^'^^ recognized by the Indians. This territory was claimed by the French also, and we are soon to describe the conflict that was produced because of these conflicting claims. 3. George Washington, the Young Surveyor. — Thomas, Lord Fairfax, who owned great estates on the Rappahannock River, removed from there in 1745, and settled at Greenway Court, thirteen miles from Winchester. The king had given Fairfax a patent of a vast tract of land in the Valley, which he employed George Washington to survey. Washington was born, in 1732, at Wakefield, near Bridges' Creek, on the Poto- mac River, in Westmoreland county, Virginia. His great- grandfather, John Washington, had come from England to Virginia about 1657. Washington was only seventeen years old when he was em- ployed as a surveyor, but he did his work so well that no mistake has ever been found in the many surveys made by him. 4. The French in the West and North. — The English had reached only the east- ern slopes of the Alleghanies, but the French had steadily pushed forward into •^ ^ BIENVILLE. the country west of the mountains. La Salle's military posts on the Illinois and Mississippi Rivers were kept up, and continual intercourse went on between Canada and Louisiana, where, in 1718, Bienville had settled New Orleans. The Indians were much opposed to' having white settlements and forts established among them, and there was constant strife. 5. France Claims the Ohio. — By the middle of the century, sixty French posts had been established between 93 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752] the lakes and the Gulf of Mexico. The priiu:g)al one, located on the Wabash, was called Vincennes. Thg)Sttention of the French was now turned to the Ohio and the country drained by it. Coleron attempted to secure this territory for France by nailing to trees and burying in the ground leaden plates on which the French fiag and other insignia were inscribed. 6. Resistance to French Claims. — Both the English in the colonies and the Indians along the rivers opposed the French claims. The English colonies would not consent to be ex- cluded from the regions beyond the mountains, of which hunters and traders brought goodly report. Benjamin Franklin was sent by Pennsylvania to consult with the Indians at Logstown, not far from Pittsburg. It was time, for Frank- lin carried back to Philadelphia intelligence that the French had already built three forts on the Alleghany River, and were about to build others on the Monongahela. 7. The Ohio Company of Virginians, 1749. — Parliament had given six hundred thousand acres of land on the south side of the Ohio to a company of Virginians, with exclusive permission to trade with the Indians. If the French advanced to the Monongahela, they would be in Virginia territory, and the colony determined to defend its claims to this territory. Questions. — 1. Who settled the Valley of Virginia, and when and where was the settlement made? 2. Describe the Scotch-Irish settlers and the building of their churches (note). 3. Tell of the treaty with the Six Nations. 4. What other country claimed this territory? 5. When and from whom did Virginia purchase the Northwest? 6. What can you tell of Lord Fairfax and George Washington? 7. How and where had the French established themselves in the west and north? 8. To what river did the French lay claim? 9. What resistance was made to this claim? 10. What grant had been made to Virginia in 1749? 1752] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 93 CHAPTER XIV. OPENING OF THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 1. Causes of the Colonial War. — For a long time, it had been evident that England and France would meet on the battlefield to decide their conflicting claims to American terri- tory. This conflict had been delayed by the great Indian nation, the Iroquois, who lay between the French and the English. The French claimed all territory drained by the two great rivers, the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi, along which they had settled. This claim embraced nearly all of the present United States west of the Appalachian Moun- tains, running from the Gulf of Mexico to Hudson Bay. In 1748, another treaty was made between France and Eng- land but it did not define the limits of the French territory in America, and the following year the English Parliament chartered the Ohio Company, which took possession of some territory west of the Ohio claimed by the French. A few years before this, the inhabitants of New England had seized Louisburg, a French settlement, on the Island of Cape Breton, but had been forced to give it back. In 1750, the French began to urge the Indians to attack all English settle- ments in the West, and so the conflict was brought on. The English colonies were far stronger than the French, and, had they been united, would have had no trouble in conquering the French. The population of the English colonies was something like 1,000,000, while the French had only 80,000. The French, however, had the Indians as their allies, and then- territory was hard to approach. 2. Washington Carries a Message to the French. — Be- fore beginning active hostilities, Governor Dinwiddle, of 94 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752 ROUTE OF WASHINGTON AND SCENE OP FRENCH AND INDIAN "WARS. Virginia, thought it best to send the French commander on the Ohio a protest against his invasion of Virginia territory, and a notice that war would ensue if he did not withdraw. George Washington, who was just twenty-one, and who had been made a major, was se- lected for this dangerous mission. He set out from Williamsburg on October 30, 1753, with his old fencing- master, Van Braam, to act as interpreter. An agent of the Ohio Company and excellent guide, Christopher Gist, joined Washington on the way, and they proceeded to Logs- town and conferred with the Indians. Several of the chiefs accompanied Washington in his search for the French commander. The Chevalier de St. Pierre received the young Virginian courteously, but tried to persuade the Indians to forsake him and join the French. 3. Result of His Visit. — Great perils and hardships were encountered on the winter journey homeward. Washington and Gist made their way on foot to Gist's home, on the Monongahela, where Washington secured a horse and rode as fast as he could to Williamsburg with his letter from the French commander. St. Pierre sent a civil reply to Governor Dinwiddle, but said he would not leave the territory unless ordered to do so by his superiors. Washington advised that a fort should be built at the " forks of the river," where Pittsburg now stands. 4. The Fort Captured by the French. — The Ohio Com- 1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 95 pany began to build a fort at the place selected by Washing- ton. To defend this fort, Governor Dinwiddie ordered that six companies of Virginia soldiers be raised. Colonel Fry was put in command of the troops, with Washington, now a lieutenant-colonel, second in command. When Washington, with two companies, neared the fort, he learned that a large French force had driven off the men at work on the fort, finished and garrisoned it, and called it Fort Du Quesne. Colonel Fry died suddenly, and the command devolved upon Washington, who advanced cautiously towards the fort. A small French force was encountered in the woods. Both parties fired, a number of the French were killed, and the rest surrendered. Notwithstanding this success, Washington was obliged to fall back to save his men from the French who greatly outnumbered them. 5. Great Meadows, 1754. — Having retreated as far as Great Meadows, the Virginians built a small fort there and called it Fort Necessity. Before it was completed, Washing- ton's 400 men were attacked by 1,500 French. A fierce fight went on from 10 o'clock until nightfall. By that time 200 Frenchmen had been killed or wounded, and their com- mander asked for a conference. Washington and his men had been most of the day up to their knees in mud and water. He knew that it would be impossible for them to keep up the contest, and he made an honorable surrender. A vote of thanks was given to Washington and his of^cers when they returned to Williamsburg, and a sum of money was ordered to be divided among his men. 6. France and England Take Part in the War. — There was peace in Europe, but both France and England joined in the war in America. In 1755, General Braddock was sent out from England with two regiments of British regulars. Braddock held a council of war at Alexandria, in which the governors of Virginia, Maryland, Pennsylvania, New York, 96 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752 and Massachusetts took part. It was decided that four separate attacks should be made on the French — one to be directed against Nova Scotia; one against Crown Point, on Lake Champlain; one against Fort Niagara, between Lakes Erie and Ontario; and, the most important of all, under General Braddock himself, against Fort Du Quesne and the French in the Ohio Valley. 7. Exile of the Acadians. — The attack upon Acadia, in Nova Scotia, was successful. The p ^rt- '^f^»9^^^ Acadians refused to submit to the English laws. EXILE OF THE ACADJANS. ,.jfv%_4i and were, ^ therefore, ex- pelled from their country. Seven thou- sand of them were carried to different parts of the English colonies. Many of their descendants, called '' Cajans," are found in western Louisiana. Longfellow's poem, " Evangeline," is a story of the Acadians. Questions. — 1. What causes brought on the Colonial War? 2. Tell of Washington's embassy to the French in 1753, and who accompanied him. 3. What was St. Pierre's reply to Governor Dinwiddle? 4. What was the result of his visit? 5. Where was a fort built, and how was it captured? 6. What was the result of Washington's effort to recapture the fort? 7. Tell of the attack at Great Meadows in 1754. 8. How were Washington and his officers received on their return to Williamsburg? 9. What countries now took part in the Colonial War, and what officer was sent out from England to take command of the forces? 10. What colonies took part in the council of war, and what plan of attack was decided upon? 11. Which expedition was successful? 12. Where may you read the story of the Acadians? 13. Find on the map all places mentioned. 1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 97 CHAPTER XV. FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. — (Continued.) 1. Braddock's Advance, 1755. — On April 20th, Braddock began his march with 2,500 men, and a large number of vehicles unsuitable for mountain travelling. The British general had a poor opinion of the colonial troops, and would not believe that the Indians were dangerous foes. Wash- ington, who went as an aide-de-camp, could not persuade him to take any precautions against them. By July 9th, Brad- dock's army was within seven miles of Fort Du Quesne. Learning of the approach of his army, the Indians and French hid themselves behind rocks and trees on the sides of the road along which he was coming. As the " red coats " (British soldiers) marched forward with their bayonets glittering in the sun, a storm of bullets burst upon them from unseen enemies. 2. Braddock's Defeat. — The colonial soldiers at once scattered among the trees and rocks and fought the savages in Indian style. The regulars halted in the road, and in vain attempted to return the fire of the unseen foe; terrified by the yells and the deadly aim of their hidden assailants, they retreated in utter panic. The officers tried m vain to rally them; they left their cannon and baggage and fled for their lives. Seven hundred men were killed, including General Braddock and most of the officers. Washington had two horses shot under him, and four bullets passed through his clothing, but he bore himself with the utmost coolness. Virginia rewarded his bravery by giving him £300 and the command of all her forces. 3. Victory at Lake George. — Braddock's defeat dis- couraged the colonies and prevented the attack on Fort 7 98 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752 Niagara. Sir William Johnson, however, gained an im- portant victory over the French and Indians near Lake George. He did not attack Crown Point, but, in order to protect the settlers along the Hudson River, he built Fort William Henry. 4. The Seven Years* War. — France, Austria, and Russia about this time made war upon Prussia. England took the Prussian side. The whole of Europe was involved, and great preparations were made for a struggle in America. 5. French Success in New York. — At first the French had much the best of it. Their general, Montcalm, captured Forts Oswego and Ontario, and gained control of Lake Ontario. He then captured Fort WiUiam Henry at the southern extremity of Lake George. Abercrombie, an Englis'i general, failed in an effort to capture Fort Ticon- deroga, on Lake Champlain, and fell back in affright before a smaller French army. 6. English Success . — William Pitt now became Prime Minister of England, and under his management a great change was effected in America. General Wolfe captured and destroyed Louisburg, General Bradstreet seized Fort Frontenac, which commanded Lake Ontario, and Colonel Washington took possession of Fort Du Quesne. This fort was repaired and renamed Fort Pitt. Pittsburg, on the same spot, bears the name of the great Englishman. Niagara, Ticonderoga and Crown Point also fell into English hands. 7. Attack on Quebec, 1759. — The capture of Quebec was now a most important object, and this enterprise was en- trusted to General Wolfe. The fortress of Quebec, which stands on the " Heights of Abraham," at the top of cliffs three hundred feet high, was held by Montcalm with 7,000 LAKE GEORGE. 1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. men. After months of watching and waiting, Wolfe found a narrow path ascending between two steep cHffs, and he determined by means of it to try to reach the Heights. 8. Climbing the Heights of Abraham.— Before dawn, the EngHsh troops moved noiselessly in small boats to the foot of the path. A French sentinel hailed them in passing, "Qui va laf' ("Who goes there?") '' La France " (" France "), was the reply. '' De quel regiment?'' (What regiment?") " De la Reine " (" The Queen's "), an- swered an Englishman who knew that WOLFE. g^^l^ troops were near by. " Passe " (" Pass "), said the sentinel. When the cove was reached, a body of light infantry clambered up the cliff, and dispersed the pickets at the top. The rest followed, until 4,000 dis- ciplined British soldiers stood on the plain on the north side of the citadel. They had even drawn up, with severe labor, one or two small cannon. 9. French Resistance. — The French were greatly surprised to find the Eng- lish close to them. They were more in number, but less ef^licient than their as- sailants. Montcalm made desperate but unsuccessful efforts to dislodge the Brit- ish. Wolfe's men did not fire until the French came within forty yards, then they mowed them down. quebec and vicinity. 10. Victory — Death of Wolfe. — In the fierce struggle many fell on both sides. Montcalm's second in command was 100 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1752 killed — he himself was wounded. Wolfe also was shot in the hand. He bound up the wound, and led a bayonet charge. As the French retreated, Wolfe received a bullet through his lungs. An officer who was supporting his general's head, cried out, '' They fly! they fly! " " Who fly? " whispered the dying hero. '' The French ! the French ! " answered the ofiQcer. " God be praised," gasped Wolfe, '' I die happy," and his spirit passed from earth in the very moment of victory. 11. Surrender of Quebec. — General Montcalm also had re- ceived a mortal wound. When the surgeon told him he could live only a few hours — " So much the better," he replied; '' I shall not see the surrender of Quebec." That surrender was made in a few days, and the French dominion in America came to an end. There stands now, on the plain where they fell, a granite monument sixty feet high, bearing, on one side, an inscription to General Wolfe, and on the other side, one to the Marquis de Mont- montcalm. calm. 12. Treaty of Paris, 1763. — When the '' Seven Years' War " came to an end, England had gained the Floridas fromi Spain, and all the region east of the Mississippi held by France. Spain assisted France in the war, so, in order to pay her for her loss of Florida, France gave up to Spain all posses- sions west of the Mississippi River and also the island on which New Orleans now stands. Of all her vast possessions in America, France retained only two small islands south of Newfoundland. 13. Results of the French and Indian War. — This war decided that the English, instead of the French, were to be the ruling race in the New World. The war cost the colonies about $11,000,000 and 30,000 men. The long struggle 1763] FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 101 against a common foe had united the widely separated col- onies. Many officers and soldiers who were to play an im- portant part in the Revolutionary War received their mili- tary training in the French and Indian War. 14. Cherokee War. — Near the close of the French and Indian War occurred the great outbreak of the Cherokees. These Indians had been friendly to the English for years, and aided them against the French. A small party of Cherokees, having been unjustly treated, induced some young braves to ravage the Carolina border. When the forces of Governor Lyttleton went against them, the older chiefs of the tribes met the governor and endeavored to arrange the trouble. Lyttleton, however, imprisoned the chiefs at Fort Prince George, on the Savannah River. He soon after liberated a few of them and held the others as security that the young Indians who had caused the trouble would be given up. One of these liberated chiefs, burning with revenge, enticed Cap- tain Cotymore from Fort Prince George and slew him. In revenge the twenty-two captured chiefs were killed, and the whole Cherokee nation took the war path. The English general, Amherst, sent 1,200 men to aid the Carolinas, but nothing was effected until Colonel James Grant, with a. force of 2,600 disciplined soldiers, moved against them. Grant burned their villages, destroyed their fields and killed so many of them that they sued for peace. 15. Pontiac's War, 1763. — In 1763, there broke out a war, known as Pontiac's War, because in it Pontiac, the gigantic chief of the Ottawas, was the leading spirit. The object of this war was the destruction of the English. Pontiac was more intelligent, more fertile in resources, and more perse- vering than the Indians generally were. Under his direction the war raged for two years. The English garrisons in the western forts were almost all captured and massacred with savage cruelty, and the settlers all along the frontiers, es- pecially in Pennsylvania, were tortured and butchered. 102 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1764] i6. Bouquet's Victory, 1764.— At last, Colonel Henry Bou- quet, a Swiss officer, who understood the Indian character and modes of fighting, collected a force and marched to de- fend the Ohio Valley. At Bushy Run, a bloody battle was fought against an Indian force on the way to capture Fort Pitt, and Bouquet gained the most decisive victory ever won over the red men. This defeat broke up Pontiac's con- federacy. Treaties of peace were made, and two hundred white captives were given up. Pontiac himself sued for peace. He was murdered later on, at Cahokia, in a drunken brawl. Questions. — 1. Describe the advance of General Braddock's army in 1755 and the ambush into which it fell. 2. Tell of Braddock's defeat. 3. What was Washington's experience during the fight, and how was his bravery rewarded? 4. Where was an important victory gained over the French? 5. What war was going on in Europe at this time? 6. What success did the French meet with in New York? 7. Who now became the head of affairs in England, and how did this affect the war in America? 8. What city bears his name? 9. Tell of the situation of Quebec, and to whom its capture was intrusted. 10. Describe the ascent of the Heights of Abraham. 11. What resistance was made by the French, and how was it met by Wolfe's men? 1.2. Tell of the victory and of General Wolfe's death. 13. What was the fate of the French General and of Quebec? 14. What now stands upon the spot where the brave commanders fell? 15. What did the Englisn gain by the Treaty of Paris? 16. What were the results of the Colonial War? 17. Tell of the Cherokee War. 18. How did Colonel Grant subdue the Cherokees? 19. What caused Pontiac's War, and how long did it last? 20. Who put an end to it, and what became of the Indian chief, Pontiac? 21. Find on the map all the places mentioned. COLONIES IN 1763. 103 CHAPTER XVI. THE COLONIES IN I763. 1. The Thirteen Colonies. — In 1763, there were thirteen English colonies which had been settled in the following order : Virginia, by the English, at Jamestown 1607 New York, by the Dutch, at New York 1614 Massachusetts, by the English, at Plymouth 1620 New Hampshire, by the English, at Portsmouth 1623 Connecticut, by the English, at Windsor 1633 Maryland, by the English, at St. Mary's 1634 Rhode Island, by settlers from Massachusetts, at Providence 1636 Delaware, by the Swedes, at Christiana 1638 Pennsylvania, by the Swedes, near Philadelphia 1643 North Carolina, by settlers from Virginia, at Albe- marle 1663 New Jersey, by the English, at Elizabethtown 1665 South Carolina, by the English, at Charleston 1670 Georgia, by the English, at Savannah 1733 By the Treaty of Paris, 1763, England had just acquired all of what is now British America and the territory in the present United States east of the Mississippi, so that the Eng- lish colonists in America bade fair to control all of North America. Massachusetts, New Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island are usually spoken of as the New England colonies; New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Dela- ware as the Middle colonies, and Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina,- and Georgia as the Southern colo- nies. 2. Population. — The population of the thirteen colonies named above has been variously estimated. In 1763, accord- ing to some historians, the population was nearly 3,000,000, 104 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. of which about 500,000 were slaves. During the first half of the eighteenth century, the English colonies had undoubtedly grown very rapidly. It is estimated that, at the middle of the century, New England had about 400,000, and of this, Massachusetts contained half, while the Middle colonies con- tained 360,000, half of which was in Pennsylvania. The South contained about 650,000. Virginia had 300,000 of these, but about one-half of them were slaves. 3. Government. — There was a strong general likeness in government among all the colonies. In 1763, Georgia, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, North Carolina, South Carolina and Virginia were Royal Colonies. In them the King was supposed to own the land, he appointed the gov- ernor and approved the laws. Delaware, Maryland and Penn- sylvania were Proprietary Colonies. In them the land had been patented (granted) by the King to some proprietor, and this proprietor named the governor and approved the laws. Connecticut, Massachusetts* and Rhode Island were Charter Colonies. The land was owned by the colony as a whole, and the government was according to a charter granted by the King. The English government served as a sort of model for the governments of all the colonies. The governor stood for the King, the Council, or Senate, for the House of Lords, and the lower House of the Legislature corresponded to the House of Commons. As a rule a colonist, in order to vote, had to own a certain amount of land. 4. Religion. — In the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries people were obliged to support the State church. It was part of the government and the church expenses were paid out of the taxes. In Virginia, the English church was the estab- lished church, and members of other churches, " dissenters," * Massachusetts, however, was a peculiar charter colony, m that the King appointed the governor. But Connecticut and Rhode Island elected their governors. COLONIES IN 1763. 105 were sometimes persecuted. Just before the outbreak of the Revolution the Baptists and Presbyterians were frequently fined and imprisoned and occasionally whipped on account of their religious belief. In Maryland, Lord Baltimore in- troduced toleration for all Christians although the Catholic was the established church. The Protestants got possession of the government, and, in 1692, established the English church. They continued toleration of all Protestant sects, but the Catholics were persecuted. This state of affairs lasted to the Revolution. In the Carolinas, Virginia dissenters formed the first colony, but the proprietors established the Church of England. This action roused great opposition, which resulted in the toleration of all sects. In Georgia, by the charter, all Protestants were tolerated. In New England, the Congregational church was organized and established as the State church. Roger Williams — driven from Massa- chusetts on account of his religion — settled what is now^ Rhode Island and established there absolute religious free- dom. The Church of England w^as the established church in the Middle colonies except in Pennsylvania, where the people were always allowed to worship God in any manner they chose. 5. Slavery. — In 1763, slavery existed in all the colonies. There was some little opposition to it, both North and South, but, as a rule, no class of people, excepting the Quakers, hesitated to hold slaves. Slaves were much more numerous in the South than in the North. Taking the country as a whole, there were, on an average, nine free persons to two slaves; yet, in New England, there were fiity-two free persons to one slave, and in the Middle colonies there were fifteen to one; whereas, in the South there were only five free persons to four slaves. From this, you see that slavery was almost entirely confined to the South. This was due to the fact that slaves could be used with profit only in work on the farm. 106 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. They were very necessary to the Southern planter, as they could endure the heat of the summer season so much better than the whites. In the Middle colonies the slaves were used principally for household purposes and on small farms; whereas, in large industries, free labor was usually employed. The people of New England used slaves only for household purposes and as body-servants. Often the ownership of a slave as a body-servant indicated high social position for the owner. Some of the small farmers of New England also had slaves. Before 1763, some efiforts had been made to restrict slavery in the colonies. Massachusetts passed a law in the seventeenth century against the importation of slaves, and the ministers of the Congregational church, about 1640, also declared against slavery. Rhode Island, in the seven- teenth century, by a law of the General Assembly, declared that no one should be a slave in Rhode Island for more than ten years. Yet, in spite of these facts, slavery existed in Massachusetts until 1780, and in Rhode Island until 1784. Quite a number of New England vessels were engaged in the slave-trade, and Newport, R. I., was the chief town to which the imported slaves were carried. The South also made some attempts to restrict slavery. South Carolina, in 1760, passed a law to restrict the importation of slaves, and, in 1 76 1, Virginia enacted a similar law, but both these laws were vetoed by the English crown. There were, however, in 1763, a few anti-slavery agitators. Roger Williams, in 1637, had opposed slavery, and the Quakers, from Maine to Georgia, always opposed it. 6. Social Distinction. — In New England, social distinc- tions were quite sharply marked. The aristocratic class was composed of the village squires and the office-holders. Class distinctions were so well marked that the names in the Har- vard catalogue up to the Revolutionary war were arranged according to social standing and not according to alphabet!- COLONIES IN 1763. 107 cal order, and the people were seated in church according to their rank. Next to the official class were the farmers. The merchants made the third class, and the mechanics the fourth. In the Middle States class distinction was not quite so well COLONIAL MANTEL. marked as in New England and the South. The upper class was made up of wealthy land-owners. The patroons, the large Dutch manor-chiefs of New York, the Quaker squires of Pennsylvania, and the wealthy farmers of New Jersey were all aristocrats. Small farmers, traders, and merchants made the second class, and the laborers the third class. In the Southern colonies social distinction was more clearly defined than in any other section. The large planters throughout the South were the aristocrats. They resembled, in many respects, the English country gentlemen, and, as a rule, were descendants of the English gentry, and, consequently, of better birth than the aristocrats of the Northern colonies who came rather from the middle classes of the European coun- tries. Merchants and traders constituted the second class. Mechanics were the third class, and the " indented " servants the fourth. All four of these classes existed in Virginia, Mary- land, and North Carolina, but South Carolina had practically 108 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. only two classes, the planters and the slaves. Of course, in all the colonies that have been mentioned, there were the slaves constituting the lowest class. 7. The People. — The people of New England were chiefly of English blood. They were descendants of the English middle class, a sturdy, hardy people. In the middle colonies there was quite a mixture of nationalities. New York was about one-third Dutch and one-third English, and the other third was made up of French Huguenots, Germans, Jews, etc. New Jersey contained chiefly English people, but some Scotch and a small element of Dutch, Swedes and Ger- mans. Pennsylvania contained about one-half English (chiefly Quakers), many Germans, some Erench, Swedes, Welsh, Einns, and quite a large element of Scotch-Irish. The population of Delaware was very like that of Pennsyl- vania. As a rule, the people of the Middle colonies came from the middle classes in Europe. In the South, there were set- tlers of many nationalities, but the people were not so mixed as in the middle colonies. The English dominated in all the Southern colonies, especially in Virginia and Maryland, where many of the people were descendants of the English gentry. Quite a number of white servants, who were bound to work for the planters a certain number of years, was sent from England to these colonies in the seventeenth century. Ser- vants thus bound are said to be " indented." Western Vir- ginia and Maryland received many Scotch-Irish and Germans, and Eastern Virginia, some Huguenots. The population of North Carolina was more varied than that of any other col- ony in the South, having, besidesjhe English, many Erench, Moravians, and Germans, and some Swiss and Scotch-Irish. South Carolina contained chiefly English, and Erench Hu- guenots, while Georgia, besides the English, had many Scotch and German settlers. 8. Occupations. — There were few professional men in COLONIES IN 1763. 109 any of the colonies. Some lawyers and doctors were to be found in such centers as Boston, New York, Philadel- phia, Baltimore, and Charleston. Often the barbers were the doctors. In New England, the chief industries were fishing, ship-building, distilling, and various commercial en- terprises. The agricultural industry was small. The fish- eries of Massachusetts, in 1750, were worth $2,000,000. New England vessels went all over the seas. Laden with fish, they often went to Spain, Portugal, and the West Indies. These vessels also had a good trade with the colonies. Mas- sachusetts vessels at times shipped cargoes to Africa, and ex- changed them for slaves w^ho were sold in the West Indies. There the vessels w^ere loaded with sugar which was brought back to New England to be made into rum. In the Middle colonies, the occupations of the people were chiefly agri- culture and trade. Wheat was a great crop, and New York city carried on a fine export trade in grain. The first man- ufactures in the Middle colonies were started by the Ger- mans of Pennsylvania. The chief occupation of the South was farming. Virginia and Maryland grew tobacco, wheat and corn. South Carolina, in addition to these products, grew a great deal of rice. North Carolina, besides its agri- cultural industry, devoted considerable attention to cattle- raising. There were no factories in the South. 9. Life in New England.— The people in New England lived chiefly in towns. Every district had its village center. Boston was the chief town, and had a larger trade than any other city in the colonies. The villages were usually grouped around a church. Each village had one long street running through it. The people were hard workers. They were cool towards strangers, but hospitable to each other. The men wore knee-breeches and long stockings. Their breeches and jackets were often made of leather. The rich wore clothing made of imported goods. The houses were usually fur- 110 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. nished with articles made in New England. The people were fond of drink, especially cider and rum. It was the day when the members of a church would give a barrel of rum to a minister as a Christ- mas gift. The ministers often made brandy and sold it to the members of their churches. On the whole, however, there was Httle drunkenness. The COLONIAL STAND. amuscmcuts of the people were simple; such as quilting parties, huskings, apple-parings, and spm- ning-bees. The roads were bad, and nearly every one travelled on horseback. lo. Life in the Middle Colonies. — The people being of many nations, life in the middle colonies was very varied. In New York, the Dutch aristocrats lived in large houses on large landed estates. Around each manor house was a settle- ment where the slaves or the laborers lived. The land- lords often went to New York city to spend the winter. In New Jersey, the people, as a rule, lived plainly, and this was the case in Pennsylvania also. Philadelphia was the best- built and neatest city in the w^hole country. The people of the Middle colonies alw^ays dressed plainly. Their amuse- ments were the same as those of New England, except that the New York aristocrats often indulged in horse-racing, bear-baiting, and cock-fighting. n. Life in the South. — The people of the South lived chiefly in the country. There were few villages and no cities except Charleston. Charleston was perhaps, in colonial days, the most fashionable city in the colonies. The planters of South Carolina lived in the country during the summer, and during the winter they moved to Charleston and lived in a continual round of gayety. Virginia had no city, as Wil- liamsburg, the capital, was a mere village. The Virginians lived on large plantations, in imitation of the English lords COLONIES IN 1763. Ill and gentlemen. Every Virginia planter kept fine horses. The plantations were situated along the river banks, and every planter had his wharf to which the boats would ply, bringing goods from England and going away loaded with tobacco. His house was consequently furnished chiefly with articles from England, and the clothes that he wore were made in England. He dressed like the Engflish. Full- COLONIAL BEDSTEAD. dress consisted of the three-corner cocked hat, long belted coat, knee-breeches, silk stockings, and shoes with large silver buckles. The hair was worn long and powdered, and fastened in a bag at the back of the neck. Ladies also wore their hair powdered. The chief amusement of a Vir- ginia gentleman was fox-hunting, horse-racing, cock-fight- ing and card-playing. The Virginia people were noted for their hospitality. They went even further than the people of New England in their fondness for drinking, and a well furnished wine cellar was a feature of many mansions, while almost every house set out intoxicants of some sort for its guests. 12. Education in New England. — New England was the home of the public school. In 1647, every village in Massa- chusetts of fifty families was required to support a free primary school, and every village of a hundred families had to have a secondary school besides. To some extent education was compulsory. Deep learning was rare; the ministers, however, were sometimes learned men. By 1763 most of the people o'l New England could read. There were many good secondary 112 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. HARVARD COLLEGE. schools and academies. Harvard, the first college in America, was established in New England in 1636 and Yale in 1701. There were few li- braries, and they were composed mainly of books of religion. The first American newspa- per was established in Boston in 1704. This paper was is- sued weekly, and there was no daily paper until after the Revolution. At the time of the Revolution, New England had fourteen weekly papers. The printing-press, however, had been introduced in New England as early as 1639. There were few writers of importance. 13. Education in the Middle Colonies. — The Middle colo- nies had no well-established free schools. The Dutch had free schools in New York, but the English had allowed them to go down. A free school was established in Philadelphia, but there was no free school system for the rural districts. There were many private schools. Before 1763, Colum- bia College had been established in New York city; Princeton College, in New Jersey; and Franklin had established the University of Pennsylvania, in Philadelphia. The first public library was established by Franklin in Philadelphia. He probably did more for educa- tion in the Middle colonies than any other man living in America at that time. 14. Education in the South — The South, like the Middle BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. COLONIES IN 1763. 113 'colonies, had no free school system. The plantations were too far apart. By 171 2, Charleston had a free school. One had been established in Virginia a few years before this time. In spite of the fact that Sir William Berkeley boasted that Virginia had no printing-press and no free school, there was a general desire in Virginia for education. As early as 1619, the attempt had been made to establish a college at the city of Henrico, but it was prevented by the Indian massacre of 1622. Finally, William and Mary College was established in 1693. Before the Revolutionary War this was the best and the richest college in America. At this college was estab- ip^ "/ ^'\ ^^^^mWB^m/i f< ^M^ ^M|f ^'^^^^^^^^^^^^M ^^"^fiiiSiSll^jp ^^^ffi^''^ Ml l|l?'3pS^« ||H^H,;; s m WMii ^m '" ^msm l«teEpBapBjte^^iyi S 1^1 H ^ffl '_^ ^ ^fm wmmm m WILLIAM AND MARY COLLEGE. lished the first American school of law. Every large planter had a private tutor in his family. This tutor was often an " indented " servant. Sometimes the clergymen established private schools in their respective parishes. The boys were usually sent to William and Mary College, though many families sent their sons to England to be educated. Among the poorer whites, however, there was scarcely any education. There were several private libraries in the colony, having from 8 114 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. three to five hundred well-selected volumes. On the whole we can say of Southern education at this period that, while it did not reach the masses, it was nevertheless far more extensive and thorough among the higher classes than is generally supposed. J5. General Culture in the Colonies. — In the eigh- teenth century the colonies began to make rapid strides in general culture. This is shown by the fact that, at the be- ginning of the century, they had not a single newspaper, but, by 1750, there were seven newspapers, and, by 1776, there were thirty-seven newspapers. Yet, this number is very small compared with the twenty thousand newspapers which are now published in America. The people as a whole, how- ever, were not great readers. Nearly every man, claiming to have any education, read the Bible and Shakespeare. In fact, the Bible and the Psalter were used as the reading books in the schools. The Virginia planter usually gave the manage- ment of his plantation into the hands of an overseer, and, con- sequently, he had ample time for general culture. He was a great student of politics. Every Virginia planter felt that it was his duty to take some part in the political questions of the day. The Virginians studied the English constitution, and the great questions of government. This will explain why Virginia furnished the great leaders in the Revolution and in the formation of our government. 16. Travel and the Postal System. — There was very little travel among the colonists. The roads were few. Most of the travel among the colonists was by means of horses or boats. In 1723, when Franklin went from New York to Philadelphia, it took him six days to make the trip. He went part of the way by boat and part the way on foot. At this time stage-coaches were just coming into use. The first stage route was from Providence to Boston. On account of the difficulty of travel, friends seldom visited each other, and COLONIES IN 1763. 115 they found it almost equally as hard to communicate with each other. There was no postal service at all until 1672, EAPID TRANSIT IN COLONIAL TIMES. when a route was established between New York and Boston. In 1729, mail was sent from New York to Philadelphia once a week, but in the winter-time only twice a month. Very often the mail was not started from small towns until quite a good deal had accumulated. Franklin was made post- master-general in 1753, and established several good mail routes. Postage was high, and charges were made accord- ing fo the distance. 17. Cities. — In 1763, there were only five cities in the colonies. Philadelphia was the largest, and contained about 30,000 inhabitants. New York was second, Boston third, Charleston fourth, and Baltimore fifth in population. Wil- liamsburg was nothing but a small town. In the North, there were many villages and small towns, while the South contained very few. 18. Comparison of New England with the South. — The middle colonies combined some of the characteristics of both the North and the South, and all the colonies were alike in 116 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. that the language and customs were mostly English. Still, there was a great difference between New England and the South. New England had ~ been settled mainly by the Puritans — people opposed to the established order of things in England; whereas, the South had been settled chiefly by the Cavaliers — men in sympathy with royalty and English customs. Then, New England was devoted chiefly to com- merce and manufacture; while in the South farming was the chief occupation. New England people liked town life; the South loved the country. New England had few slaves, the South contained many. The spirit and dispo- sition of the people of New England and of the South were also very different. In New England, the people were cool, calculating and deliberate; while the Southern people were impulsive, generous and freehearted. The New England people, after a residence of a century and a half in America, had become more inclined to accept progressive and advanced ideas, while the people of the South were slow to accept new principles, and always remained conservative. On the whole, therefore, in 1763, there was a wide difference between the Northern and the Southern colonies. Questions. — 1. Name the colonies in order of settlement. 2. What are the three great divisions of the colonies? 3. Give some account of the population m 1763. 4. What was a royal province? What, a proprietary? What, a charter colony? 5. Give an account of the political conditions of the colonies in 1763. 6. What was the Established Church? 7. Name som.e of the other religious denominations. 8. What was the condition of slavery in New England in 1763? What, in the Middle colonies? What, in the South? 9. Name the social classes in New England. In the Middle colonies. In the South. 10. Name the chief nationalities in the colonies in 1763. 11. What were the chief industries of New England? What, in the Middle colonies? 12. Where was tobacco chiefly grown? 13. Give an account of life in the New England colonies. 14. Account of life in the Middle colonies. 15. Account of life in the South. 16. Name the chief colleges in the country in 1763. 17. Were there any public schools? 18. Were there any newspapers in the colonies? 19. Give an account of general culture in all the colonies. 20. Tell of the COLONIES IN 1763. 117 difficulties of travel. 21. Tell about the postal system. 22. Name the chief cities in 1763. 23. Compare New England with the South. Authorities.— Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. II., HI., IV.; Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. II.; Winsor's Narra- tive and Critical History of the United States, Vol. III., V.; Campbell's History of Virginia; Cooke's History of Virginia; Fiske's Beginnings of New England; Marshall's and Irving's Life of Washington; Ram- sey's History of South Carolina; Thackeray's Virginians; Roosevelt's Winning of the West; Fiske's History of the United States; Thwaite's Colonies; Fisher's Colonial Era; Fiske's Old Virginia and Her Neigh- bors; Chapman's History of South Carolina. 118 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. PHRIOD II, GEORGIA. COLONIES FROM 689-1763. THE COLONIES IN 1763. (The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 1. Oglethorpe and the Settlement of Savannah, 86, 87. 2. Germans, Italians, and Scotch in Georgia, 87, 88. 3. Wesley and Whitefield, 88. 4. Wars with Spaniards, 89. King William's War, 81. Queen Anne's War, 82. The Colonies Under George I., 84, 85. Western Development, 90, 91. French in the Northwest, 91, 92. 6. Causes of the so-called French and Indian War, 93. 7. Washington in the West, 94, 95. 8. Braddock and Sir William Johnson, 97, 98. 9. Wolfe and Montcalm, 98-100. 10. Kesults of the War, 100, 101. 11. Wars with the Indians, 101, 102. 1. Population and Government, 103, 104. 2. Religion and Slavery, 104-106. 3. Social Distinctions and Nationalities, 106-108. 4. Occupations and Life, 108-111. 5. Education and General Culture, 111-114. 6. New England and the South Compared, 115, 116. KISOI^ISH SOVHRBIOXS. 1689-1820. 1. AVilliamand Mary. . . .1689—1702. 1 3. George 1 1714—1727. 2. Anne 1702-1714. | 4. George II 1727—1760. 5. George III 1760—1820. [1763] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 119 PERIOD III. THE REVOLUTION CHAPTER XVIL CAUSES OF THE AMERICAN REVOLUTION. 1. George HI. and His Policy. — When George II. died, in 1760, George III. became King of England. He was a very obstinate man, and determined to assert his power over the co.onies. Eng'and's many wars had brought her heavily m debt, and King George determined to make the colonists pay part of this debt by taxing them. As we shall see, his disregard of the rights of the colonists in imposing these taxes brought on the war of the American Revolution — the great struggle for freedom on the part of the colonies. We must first consider in detail the causes which led to it. 2. Rights of the Colonists — Violation of Those Rights. — Erom the earliest times the colonists, especially in Virginia and Massachusetts, insisted that they had a right to choose their own law-makers, to regulate their own affairs, to lay their own taxes, and to decide how the money raised should be spent. These rights had been disregarded by England. The colonists claimed that they were free English subjects, and had, under their charters, all the rights of the people of England. Opposition to England had been aroused because (i) of the mismanagement of the difficulties with the Indians, (2) of the repeated importation of slaves, (3) of the passage of unjust laws, (4) of the English policy of upholding an es- 120 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 tablished church. These constitute the indirect causes of the Revolution, whereas the direct cause was '' taxation with- out representation." 3. Trouble on Account of the Indians. — The EngUsh gov- ernment never lent proper aid to the colonists in their wars with the Indians. Bacon's rebellion was caused by the gov- ernor's refusing to* take steps to repel the Indians. The gov- ernors appointed by the English crown often provoked Indian wars, as did Governor Lyttleton, of South Carolina, in the case of the Cherokees. 4. Negro Slavery. — Slavery was first introduced by the Dutch, but after that the English carried it into all the colo- nies. The English kept up the slave-trade because they found it profitable, and by the treaty of Utrecht, 1713, Eng- land was given entire control of the American slave-trade. When South Carolina and Virginia passed laws to prohibit the further importation of slaves, the English crown would not allow these laws to go into effect. Virginia, in the preamble to her constitution of 1776, complained that George III. had refused to allow her to exclude imported slaves. This statement was also put into the first draft of the Dec- laration of Independence, but was cut out by the Continental Congress. 5. Unjust Laws. — The Navigation Acts were very unjust to the colonists. From 1651 to 1754, twenty-five of these acts were pasesd by the English Parliament. These acts stated that the colonists should trade in English vessels, and that American goods should be shipped to English ports. This gave the English merchants control of the trade. As these laws were so unjust they were often violated. Smuggling- prevailed everywhere in New England. To prevent smug- gling, the English government ordered the courts to issue Writs of Assistance which gave the revenue officers the right to enter any warehouse or dwelling and search for smuggled 1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 121 goods. In a suit brought in 1760, to quash one of these writs, the eloquent James Otis pleaded the cause of the peo- ple against such injustice. He declared the navigation acts '' a taxation law made by a foreign Legislature without our consent." 6. Established Church — Parsons' Case. — As we have seen, great opposition was caused by the repeated efforts of the rulers of England to uphold the Church of England as the established church. Discontent was caused in Vir- ginia by the king's siding with the clergy in a dispute with the people. This led to the famous Parsons' Case."^ The final decision of the jury in this case was contrary to the order of the king in regard to the matter in dispute, and implied that, in Virginia, the House of Burgesses possessed an authority higher than the king's. 7. Taxation Without Representation. — The real cause of * For a number of years, tobacco had been used in the colony of v''ir- ginia in place of money, and the salaries of officers were, in many cases, payable in tobacco. Each minister in the county parishes received oy law 16,000 pounds of tobacco. When this law was passed, tobacco was worth two pence a pound. In 1758, v/hen tobacco was worth about six pence a pound, the House of Burgesses passed an act compelling the clergy to receive their salary in money at the rate of two pence a pound for the tobacco due them. Thereupon, the clergy appealed to the king. He declared that the House of Burgesses had no right to pass such a law, and that the clergy should receive either the 16,000 pounds of tobacco or its market price— about £400. On this decision of the king, Rev. James Maury, of Hanover county, sued his churches, and the court decided in his favor. The case was brought to trial a second time, and Patrick Henry appeared as counsel for the churches. His eloquence induced the jury to decide against the clergy. Patrick Henry was the son of a gentleman in Hanover county of small means and large family. He was educated mainly by his father, who taught him Latin, a little Greek, and some mathematics. At the age of fifteen he was put into a store. Before young Henry was twenty he married, and tried several ways of making a living — first farming, and then storekeeping again. He next studied law and was admitted to the bar in 1760. 122 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 the Revolution was " taxation without representation." The Parhanient determined to tax the colonies without giving them the right to send representatives to Parliament; so, an act was passed by Parliament, in 1765, known as the Stamp Act. This act required that all docur.ijents used in carrying on business — bills, receipts, licenses, deeds, bonds, wills, etc. — should be written on paper with a stamp on it. For this stamped paper a high price had to be paid, but it was not so much the amount of the tax as the assertion of the right to tax the colonies without their consent that raised such a storm of opposition 8. Stamp Act Opposed. — The principal opposition to the navigation laws began in Boston, the chief port in Mas- sachusetts, but the Stamp Act was equally objectionable to all the colonies. The first declaration against it was made in the Virginia Assembly, where Patrick Henry, in a set of five resolutions, affirmed that the Virginians had always been entitled, under the royal charters, to all the rights and privileges of Englishmen; that the right of the colonists to impose their own taxes was one of the most important of these privileges, and that any attempt to lay taxes otherwise was likely to destroy not only American but British freedom. Under the influence of Henry's fiery eloquence the resolu- tions were adopted by a small majority.* At the town of Brunswick, North Carolina, patriots took up arms and prevented the British war-sloop Diligence from sending any stamps ashore. The citizens of Charleston publicly burned the odious Stamp Act. * No report was made of this speech, but Thomas Jefferson, who heard it, declared it most wonderful. In its course the speaker said: " Caesar had his Brutus; Charles I., his Cromwell; and George III." — *' Treason! Treason! " cried out his opponents. Henry paused, looked the Speaker of the House full in the eyes, and went on: " May profit by their example. If this be treason, make the most of it." 1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 123 9. Congress of Colonies, 1765.— Massachusetts called a colonial congress to consider what should be done to resist the Stamp Act and to preserve the liberties of the colonies. This congress met in 1765, in New York. There were no representatives from Virginia, North Carolina, Georgia or New Hampshire. In Virginia and North Carolina the gov- ernors would not permit the Assemblies to meet and elect delegates. South Carolina, influenced by the wise patriots, Christopher Gadsden and John Rutledge, promptly enrolled herself on the side of liberty. Georgia, New Hampshire and Noith Carolina gave expression to their sympathy. The congress denied the right of Parliament to tax them as long as they had no representatives in that body, and sent peti- tions on the subject to the king. The four absent colonies sent similar petitions. 10. The Repeal of the Stamp Act — Revenue Act. — Few of the prominent men of the colonies would act as stamp agents for the English government, and those who did, were forced to resign or to submit to much ill treatment; more- over, the colonists refused to buy the stamps; so, very few stamps were sold. In 1766, Parliament, finding that they could not enforce the Act, repealed it, reserving to them- selves, however, the right to tax the colonies. The next year the English Parliament passed wdiat is known as the Revenue Act, taxing imported articles, such as teas, fruits, wines, glass, paper, etc. Troops were sent over to enforce this Act. Parliament had already passed a law requiring the colonists to support these soldiers, and often there was trouble between the people and the soldiers. As a result of a quarrel between the people of Boston and the British troops, several citizens were killed in a street-fight. 11. Virginia's Protest. — In 1769, Virginia raised a pro- test, as Massachusetts had already done. The House of Burgesses passed a resolution declaring that Virginia would 124 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1768 no longer submit to be taxed by England. The House was at once dissolved by the governor, but the meipbers immer. dvately reassembled in the town of Williamsburg and organ- ized the first Revolutionary Convention. They did not attempt to make any laws, but agreed among themselves that they would import no articles which were taxed by the English government. 12. The Tea Tax. — The British government tried to en- force the Revenue Act of 1767. They raised duties to the amount of £16,000, but the colonies were so opposed to pay- ing them, that the cost of raising this revenue was £15,000. Because many colonies refused to import goods, the English merchants were suffering heavy loss, so they petitioned Par- liament for a repeal of the Act. Parliament then repealed the whole law except that imposing the tax on tea. The col- onists saw at once that this was but a plan to force them to acknowledge that England had a right to tax them, and they refused to yield to Parliament. 13. The Regulators and the Battle of Alamance. — In 1767, many of the citizens of North Carolina organized, and soon became known as the " Regulators." They w-ere op- posed to the unjust taxation of England and to the taxes that Governor Tryon was raising to build an executive man- sion. This opposition became so strong that, in 1771, there was an uprising against Governor Tryon, and a bloody fight took place at Great Alamance, in Orange county, between about 2,000 citizens — the Regulators — and the governor's forces. Superior discipline in the governor's army caused the defeat of the North Carolinians, but they had, none the less, proved their readiness to die for their rights. 14. Committees of Correspondence. — In 1772, a band of Rhode Islanders boarded and burned the Gaspee, a revenue vessel, which ran aground in trying to catch a packet from Providence. The crown officers directed the governor to 1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 125 arrest the offenders and send them to England to be tried. This order, ahhough not carried out, was considered the greatest outrage upon American liberties, and the Virginia Assembly at once organized a committee to correspond with the other colonies as to the best means for preserving their liberties. The way was thus prepared for the first general Colonial Congress, which, on the proposal of Vir- ginia, met the next year, 1774, in Philadelphia. 15. " Indian Tea-Party.** — Even with the tax, the price of tea was lower in the colonies than in England. But the colonists were contending for a principle, and determined that none of the taxed tea should be landed. Ships loaded with tea were either sent back with their cargoes, or the tea was rendered unsalable. In several of the Southern colonies, tea was destroyed in broad daylight; at Boston, two tea-ships in the harbor were boarded at night by men, disguised as Indians, and $90,000 worth of tea was thrown overboard. 16. Boston Port Bill. — England determined to punish this insolence on the part of the colonies. Five acts were now passed by the British Parliament, one of which declared that the port of Boston was to be closed until the town should submit to England. The town was put under military rule. Throughout all the colonies deep sympathy was expressed for Boston and Massachusetts. 17. Virginia Convention, 1774. — When Virginia heard of the Boston Port Bill, there was great excitement. The Plouse of Burgesses passed resolutions of sympathy, and set aside the first of June as a day of fasting and prayer. Lord Dunmore dissolved the Assembly; but the members at once met in Williamsburg, condemned the action of the Eng- lish Government, and advised that a convention be held to elect delegates to the '' General Congress " of the colonies to convene during the same year. This convention met and elected as delegates to the Congress, Peyton Randolph, 126 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 Richard Henry Lee, Ricliard Bland, Benjamin Harrison, Edmund Randolph, Patrick Henry and George Washington. i8. First Continental Congress, 1774. — This Congress met in 1774, in Philadelphia. All the colonies except Georgia, were represented. Peyton Randolph, of Virginia, was chosen president, and Charles Thompson, of Pennsylvania, secretary. Its deliberations were conducted with closed doors, and only results were published. It first defined its own character by voting itself a congress of separate and distinct political bodies; then it determined that the colonies must be con- sidered equal and have each an equal vote. The members were not ready for independence, but hoped to persuade the king to redress their grievances. They, therefore, sent a petition to the king, in which they asserted very plainly what they considered to be the rights of the colonies. This petition is known as the Declaration of Rights. This Congress also provided for a second Congress to meet May 10, 1775. 19. "The Minute Men." — General Gage, with four British regiments, was sent to Boston. Being made governor of Massachusetts, he forbade the members of the Massachusetts Assembly to meet. They met, nevertheless, and declared themselves the " congress ot the province," made John Han- cock their president, and chose a Committee of Safety to provide for the defence of the colony. They also voted that 12,000 troops should be raised, and that one-fourth of the militia should be enlisted as " Minute Men," to be ready to march or fight at a minute's notice. 20. Indian Troubles in Virginia, 1774. — In the midst of the agitation and anxiety of the whole country, there arose a bloody war in Virginia. The Indians north of the Ohio were jealous because the white men were gradually taking possession of their hunting grounds. Some Indian outrages caused the frontiersmen to assemble in self-defence. Many small encounters took place, and finally affairs took such a 1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 127 serious turn that Lord Dunmore ordered 3,000 men to as- semble for the defence of the frontier. General Andrew Lewis was put in command of one-half, while Dunmore himself commanded the other half. The armies were to meet at the mouth of the Great Kanawha River. Lewis's force from the western and southwestern counties of Virginia, promptly obeyed the summons, and encamped near the mouth of the Kanawha where Cornstalk, chief of the Indians, determined to attack and overpower it. Here, in October, took place the fierce battle of Point Pleasant or Great Kanawha, in which the Lidians were severely defeated. Among those with General Lewis was George Rogers Clarke, of Albemarle county, who was destined to play a still greater part in the history of our country. This battle broke the spirit of the savages, induced them to make peace, and opened the way for the settlement of Kentucky. As Dun- more did nothing in this war, his officers became very much dissatisfied and united with those under Lewis in declaring their sympathy with the Continental Congress and with all efforts to preserve the liberties of the colonies. 21. The Tory Ministry. — The Declaration of Rights, drawn up by the American Congress, made a great impression in England. William Pitt (Lord Chatham), kader of the Whig Party in England, favored the colonies, and declared that the settlement of the question should be on the basis that "taxation is theirs and commercial regulation ours;" but the Tories disapproved of his plan, and, since they were in power, they not only defeated Pitt's measure but even passed in Parliament extreme measures for forcing the col- onies into submission. Massachusetts was declared to be in a state of rebellion, and all the colonies were forbidden to trade with England, Ireland, or the West Indies. Matters, however, had already gotten into a bad state in Massachu- setts. Gage, as military governor, ruled the people with a 128 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 heavy hand. There were no courts of law, and everything was in a state of turmoil. 22. Virginia Convention, 1775. — In the spring of 1775, the Virginia Convention met at St. John's Episcopal Church in Richmond. Patrick Henry in a great speech proposed that measures should be taken to ^_ put the colonies into a state of defence. Seeing the con- dition of affairs in Massa- chusetts, he prophesied : " The next gale that sweeps from the North will bring to our ears the clash of re- sounding arms." He de- clared: ''We must fight; an appeal to arms and to the God of battles is all ihat is left us," and he concluded with the thrilling declaration, " I know not what course others may take, but, as for me, give me liberty, or give me death." Henry's resolutions were adopted, and the enlisting of sol- diers and preparation for war went on throughout the colony. 23. Removal of the Powder. — Dunmore, in the mean time, forbade the sending of delegates to the General Con- gress which was to assemble in Philadelphia. He carried ofif the powder from the magazine in Williamsburg to one of the British ships in the river, and thus tried to cripple the defence of the colony, as Berkeley had done one hundred years before. This high-handed act excited great indig- nation, and the Virginians readily volunteered to march to Williamsburg and compel the restoration of the powder. A troop from Hanover county, led by Patrick Henry, forced Dunmore to pay the value of the missing powder. 24. Battle of Lexington, 1775. — The opening fight of the ST. JOHN'S EPISCOPAL CHUKCH. 1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 129 Revolution occurred in Massachusetts. General Gage had 3,000 British troops in Boston. He determined to destroy a supply of ammunition stored by the colonists at Concord, sixteen miles away. On the night of April i8th, 800 British soldiers started to Concord. Dr. Warren, one of the Com- mittee of Safety, sent men to alarm the country. Signals of danger were also given by hanging a lantern in a church tower. These warnings were heeded, and at Lexington the British found seventy " minute men " assembled. Major Pitcairn, a British officer, rode forward and asked what they meant. " We are going to Concord," was the reply. " Dis- perse, ye rebels ! " shouted Pitcairn, firing his pistol and call- ing on his men to fire. Seven " minute men " were killed and nine wounded. The British marched on to Concord and destroyed such stores as had not been removed. By this time a number of " minute men " had assembled, and they kept up a continual attack on the British as they returned to Boston. Two hundred and seventy-three English soldiers and eighty- nine of the Americans were killed. 25. Israel Putnam and John Stark. — Tidings of this fight went like lightning through the colonies. Preparations for war were everywhere made. In Connecticut, Israel Putnam, leaving his plow in the furrow, rode off on one of the plow-horses to join the army before Boston. In New Hampshire, John Stark, already trained in the French and Indian wars, left his home in ten minutes after hearing of the fight, and rode to Boston, encouraging the men along his road to bestir themselves in defence of liberty. 26. The Country Rises Everywhere. — The men of Charles- ton, South Carolina, seized the royal arsenal and distri- buted twelve hundred stands of arms. The night after hearing of the battle of Lexington, the Assembly of this colony ordered that two legiments of infantry and one of rangers be raised, and that $100,000 be issued to carry on the war, 9 130 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 BUINS OF TICONDEROGA. Georgia, also, took possession of the king's magazine in Savannah, where was found a vahiable supply of powder. Other colonies showed that they were eager to support the war. 27. Capture of Ticondcroga. — Ethan Allen, of Vermont, at the head of a small force of New England volunteers, sur- prised Fort Ticonderoga, in New York. When the com- mander of the fort was aroused from sleep by Allen's summons to surrender, he naturally asked : '* By what authority? " " In the name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress," was Allen's reply. The fort, its garrison of fifty men, nearly two hundred cannon, and many military stores, were sur- rendered. Crown Point and Fort George soon fell into the hands of the Americans. 28. Second Continental Congress, 1775. — The second Continental Congress met in Philadelphia on May 10, 1775, the day of the capture of Ticonderoga. John Hancock, of Massachusetts, was made president. Congress, not yet pre- pared for open revolt, sent another petition to King George, but he refused to receive it. Addresses were issued to the people of Great Britain, of Ireland, and of New England, in the name of all the colonies except Georgia. The repre- sentative from Georgia had been prevented by the Governor from coming. 29. Scruples of Congress Overcome. — When the news of the battle of Lexington reached England, violent proceed- ings against the colonies were at once determined on. The colonists were declared " rebels," and steps were taken to arouse and arm the Indians and negroes against the whites. i775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 131 These extreme measures convinced the most irresohite among the congressmen that their only hope lay in WASHINGTON TAKING COMMAND OF THE ARMY. prompt resistance. 30. "The United Colonies.** — Events in New England aided in putting an end to hesitation. There were now about 10,000 British troops under Gage, in Boston. On June 12, 1775, a proclamation placed Massachusetts under martial law, and, excepting Samuel Adams and John Hancock, offered pardon to all who would lay down their arms. This procla- mation decided the action of Congress. For the purpose of carrying on the war, they agreed that the colonies should form a union and that the name " United Colonies " be adopted. It was determined to issue $2,000,000 of paper money, and to raise an army of 20,000 men. The patriot forces of New York were charged with the duty of keeping the way open between New England and Philadelphia. The election of a commander-in-chief was also decided on. Several of the leaders, John Hancock especially, desired the position, 1B2 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1763 but George Washington, in consideration of his military ex- perience and fitness for command, was chosen. Four major- generals (Ward, Charles Lee,"^' Philip Schuyler and Israel Putnam,) and eight brigadier-generals (Pomeroy, Mont- gomery, Wooster, Heath, Spencer, Thomas, Sullivan and Greene,) were selected at the same time. 31. Appearance and Character of Washington. — Wash- ington was at this time in the prime of life, forty-three years old, tall and stately, noble in bearing and always dignified. All who saw him admired his manly presence, soldierly look, and the fine appearance he made, especially on horseback. His appointment as commander- wASHiNGTON's BiETHPLACE. in-chicf laid ou hiui as hcavy a responsibility as any man has ever borne. You will see how nobly he sustained it, and what his country owes to his courage, fidelity and patriotism. Questions. — 1. What was the next war in America? 2. For what rights were the colonies strenuous? 3. What were the indirect causes of the Revolution? What the direct? 4. What was the attitude of the royal governors in Indian affairs? 5. What was the attitude of England towards slavery? 6. Tell about the Navigation Laws and Writs of Assistance. 7. What was the currency of Virginia for many years? 8. Tell about the " Parsons' Case." 9. Give a sketch of Patrick Henry's life up to 1760 (note). 10. What was the Stamp Act, and when was it passed? 11. Tell of the opposition to it and of Patrick Henry's great speech in 1765. 12. What was done in North Carolina? 13. Give an account of the Congress of colonies in the same year. 14. What stand was taken by this Congress? 15. How did the colonies receive the stamp agents? Tell of the repeal of the Stamp Act. 16. What was the Revenue Act of 1767? 17. Tell of Virginia's protest and the resolutions * Charles Lee was an English officer, who, after fighting in various wars, had resigned and settled in Virginia. Horatio Gates, another British soldier of ability, who had also become a Virginia planter, was, by Washington's influence, made adjutant-general of the Continental army. 1775] CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. 133 of 1769. 18. XVhat was the Tea Tax? 19. Who were the "Regulators" in North Carolina? Tell of the battle of Alamance. 20. Tell the story of the Gaspee. 21. What committees led to the first Colonial Congress in 1774? 22. What led to the " Indian Tea-Party " at Boston? 23. What was the Boston Port Bill? 24. Tell of the Virginia Convention of 1774. 25. Tell of the first continental congress. 26. What was the " De- claration of Rights"? 27. Tell about the "Minute Men." 28. What brought on the trouble with the Indians in Virginia in 1774? 29. Who was Andrew Lewis? Tell of the battle of Kanawha. 30. What did Dunmore's officers do? 31. Tell of Pitt and the Tories in England, 32. What were the conditions in Massachusetts? 33. Tell of the Virginia Convention of 1775. 34. Tell of Patrick Henry's great speech and its result. 35. Why did Governor Dunmore carry otf the powder, and how was his action met? 36. Tell the story of the battle of Lexington. 37. Who were Israel Putnam and John Starke? 38. What effect had the battle of Lexington upon the colonies? 39. How was Fort Ticonderoga captured, and by whom? 40. What other forts were also taken? 41. When and where did the second Continental Congress assemble? 42. Why were only twelve colonies represented? 43. What was England's course on hearing of the uprising in America? 44. What proclamation was made in Boston? 45. What course ot action was immediately decided upon by Congress? 46. Who was chosen commander-in-chief of the army? 47. What general officers were appointed? 48. Describe Washington's appearance and character. 134 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY [1775 CHAPTER XVIIL FIRST YEAR OF THE WAR DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 1. Battle of Bunker Hill, 1775. — While Congress was calling a nation into being, the first real battle of the Revolu- tion was fought before Bos- j,^ ton. About 15,000 men from New England, poorly armed and equipped, had collected around that city. The British army in Boston had fortified Boston Neck. The American lines ex- tended from Charlestown towards the south. A rumor reached them that General Gage was about to fortify Bunker Hill, and the Americans at once determined to take possession of it themselves. 2. Intrenchment of Breed's Hill. — On the night of June 1 6th, 1,200 men, under Colonel Prescott, marched to Charles- town, carrying intrenching tools. On Copp's Hill, just across the mouth of Charles River, was a British battery, so that the utmost caution and silence were necessary. Finding that Breed's Hill, though lower than Bunker's, was nearer Boston, it was decided to make the intrenchment there. The men began digging about midnight and worked so fast that by dawn they had thrown up along the crest of the hill an embankment six feet high. A British vessel, the Lively, opened fire on them, but they worked on, while, to encourage his men, Prescott walked around the top of the embankment. 3. British Prepare to Attack. — The next morning, Gen- 1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 135 eral Gage was very much surprised to see the strong breast- works made by the Americans. He saw at a glance that he must drive them away or leave Boston with his army. As there was no American force on Charlestown Neck, Generals Howe and Piggot, sent by Gage, with 2,000 British troops, landed by noon at that point. Howe saw some New Hamp- shire troops marching up in the distance, so he halted and sent to Gage for reinforcements, while the men already landed were given food and beer. Stark and his men reached Breed's Hill during this delay, and threw up a novel breastwork by planting one fence a little way behind another, and filling the space between wath hay. 4. Repulse of the British. — While the British were ad- vancing against the intrenchments the Americans were ordered not to fire until they could " see the whites of their eyes." The volley then poured with deliberate aim into the assaulting column caused it to fall back in confusion. A second charge was still more vigorously repulsed. Howe's attack upon the breastwork of fences w^as also repulsed by a murderous fire at thirty paces. 5. Americans Obliged to Retreat. — The British now made a third attack against the intrenchments. The Americans had no more powder; further resistance was impossible, and Prescott ordered his men to retreat. British and Ameri- cans, in a confused mass, surged down the hill. The men behind the fence maintained their ground until Prescott's force was in safety, w^hen they, too, slowly withdrew. During this retreat, General Warren, who had volunteered as a pri- vate, was shot through the head and instantly killed. The English intrenched themselves on Bunker Hill, and no effort was made by either side to renew the fight. 6. Opinions of the Battle. — The British felt humiliated, because, with a loss of 1,054 men, they had succeeded only in driving the despised colonial force from their feeble de- 136 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 fences. The Americans lost only 450 men, but were morti- fied at what they considered a defeat. Their gallant fighting, however, aroused much enthusiasm throughout the colonies. When Washington, who was on his way to Boston, met the courier carrying to Congress tidings of the battle, and heard how bravely the militia had behaved, he exclaimed : '' The liberties of our country are safe." 7. Washington Takes Command of the Army. — On July 2, 1775, Washington took command of the army at Cambridge. He was received with great joy, and a salute was fired, although the army had a very small supply of powder. The first work of the commander-in-chief was to drill the undisciplined force at Cambridge into an efficient army. To curb the independent spirit of the volunteers, the men were enlisted for the war, or for some definite time. 8. Troops from Pennsylvania, Maryland and Virginia. — The ranks of the army were filled by troops from other colo- nies. Fourteen hundred riflemen came from Pennsylvania, Maryland and Vir- ginia.''' Washington knew what a valua- ble assistance these hardy hunters and fighters would prove. This increase of soldiers did not, however, increase the American supply of ammunition. Two thousand of the men were without mus- kets, and Washington could make no daniel morgan. attack on the British because his men had no powder. 9. Efforts to Seize Canada, 1775. — To weaken the Brit- ish power, it was decided to try to take possession of Canada, but as the Canadians were not in sympathy with the " United * When Daniel Morgan, with his ninety-six mounted riflemen, who had come six hundred miles from the Shenandoah Valley, following Morgan's brief order — " A bee line for Boston " — rode into camp, Wash- ington is said to have welcomed them most cordially. 1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 137 Colonies," very little was accomplished. Montreal fell for a time into the hands of the colonists. Washington sent Benedict Arnold with i,ioo men, by way of the Kennebec River, to approach Quebec on the east and to co-operate with another force, under Montgomery, from the west. After many hardships, Quebec was reached. An unsuccessful attack was made on the town. The Americans were finally forced to retire from Canada without accomplishing any- thing. 10. First Colonial Flag — On the first of January, 1776, the first flag of the United Colonies, thirteen stripes added to the British union or blue square, was hoisted over the American camp at Cambridge. 11. British Driven from Boston, 1776. — At last, Wash- ington secured powder enough for his long-desired attack on Boston. On the night of March 4, 1776, he began to throw up breastworks on Dorchester Heights, near the city. By the next morning a formidable-looking earthwork com- manded the whole British camp and fleet. When the British commander saw it, he exclaimed, " These- rebels have done more work in one night than my whole army would have done in a month." The British could no longer remain in Boston, and on the 17th of March, How^e, who had succeeded Gage, sailed away to Halifax wath his 11,000 men. He remained at that place about three months. The Americans occupied Boston the next day. 12. Washington's Army Goes to New York. — Boston no longer needed the army. Sir Guy Carleton was preparing to descend upon the Hudson Valley from Canada, and General Howe, to take possession of New York. General Washington, therefore, took his army to defend that city. 13. Dunmore Deposed by the Virginia Assembly. — While this w^as taking place in the North, Virginia W'as having great trouble wdth Lord Dunmore. He quarrelled with the 138 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 Burgesses, and finally took refuge with his family on the frig- ate Fozvey at Yorktown. The Assembly then declared that the governorship had been vacated and called a convention, which met in Richmond. This convention proceeded to organize the militia of the State, and two regiments were at once enlisted, one of which was commanded by Patrick Henry, and the other by Colonel Woodford. A Committee of Safety was appointed under the direction of Edmund Pendleton, and provision w^as made for obtaining arms and ammunition. 14. Dunmore Wages War against Virginia. — Dunmore attacked certain places along the coasts with his armed vessels. He ordered all citizens to join his standard or be proclaimed traitors, and offered freedom to slaves who would rise against their masters. He also ordered that the Indians be stirred up against the colony, and that a regiment of back- woodsmen be enlisted against the patriots. A British ship ran aground near Hampton, and was burned by the citizens of the town, and their resistance to an attacking force was the fiirst real fighting -in the colony. 15. Battle of Great Bridge. — Dunmore, with his troops, had gone to the southeastern part of the colony where there was a number of Tories, as the Americans, who sided with the British, were called. Colonel Woodford, with 800 men, was ordered to follow him. At Great Bridge, about twenty miles from Norfolk, he was attacked by the British. The Americans did not fire until their foes were close tipon them, and then they took such deadly aim that the British were repulsed with a severe loss. Shortly after this, Norfolk was shelled and burned by the British. Dunmore was finally driven from Virginia. He w^as the last royal governor in the colonies. 16. The Mecklenburg Declaration, 1775. — North Caro- lina showed herself to be fully in sympathy with the other 1776] FIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 139 colonies, and as determined to resist oppression. As early as May 20, 1775, the people of Mecklenburg county had passed bold resolutions, asserting their right and intention to govern COL. POLK READING THE MECKLENBURG DECLARATION. themselves. The patriots defeated all efforts to raise troops for British aid, and sent 600 men, under Colonel Howe, to assist Woodford against Dunmore. 17. Battle of Moore's Creek.— The Scotch settlers in North Carolina were loyal to King George. Early in 1776, when they heard that a large British army and fleet were coming to capture Wilmington, about 1,600 of them assem- bled and started to meet the expected British forces. They were met at Moore's Creek by Colonel Coswell with a force of 1,000 North Carolina patriots. After a severe battle, the Scots were completely routed. Thus it may be said that the first victory of the Revolution w-as w^on by the people of North Carolina. 140 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1775 i8. What South Carolina and Georgia Did.— South Caro- lina was as determined as Massachusetts, Virginia or North Carohna to defend her own rights, and to help the other colonies. She raised troops for defence; took possession of the defences of Charleston, and strengthened them to resist attack from British ships. A Committee of Safety, with Henry Laurens as its president, was appointed. Georgia took a similar stand. Two British war-vessels with troops on board, came to Tybee, and, though there were neither ships nor men to oppose them, the Committee of Safety arrested the governor, and so prevented outrages like those of Dunmore in Virginia. 19. Acts of Congress.— The knowledge that King George had hired foreign soldiers to fight against the colonies; that he had ordered his ships to burn the towns along the coast, and that he would use any means to crush the colonists, forced Congress to act with decision. Efforts were made to provide a navy for the colonies, and " letters of marque," or permission to any ship to arm itself and fight against the English ships, were issued. The colonies were advised to set up governments for themselves, and the country, from Maine to Georgia, was divided into military districts to be defended by the Continental Army. 20. South Carolina Declares Herself Independent, 1776. The first steps of avowed independence were taken in the South. On the 24th of March, 1776, South Carolina organ- ized an independent government with its legislature, its courts, and its army. John Rutledge was chosen president, Henry Laurens, vice-president, and William Henry Drayton,' chief-justice. Christopher Gadsden left Congres's to com- mand the little army. This colony was thus the first to pro- claim herself an independent State. 21. North Carolina Goes Further.— In a few weeks North Carolina went even further, and authorized her delegates in 177GJ IIRST YEAR OF THE REVOLUTION. 141 RICHARD HENRY LEE. Congress to join the other delegates in declaring the colonies independent, and in forming foreign alliances. 22. Virginia Convention of 1776.— In May 1776, another convention met in Williamsburg, Virginia. Edmund Pendle- ton was chosen president. The necessity and importance of at once declaring the colonies independent, engaged the atten- tion of the body. In a few days, resolu- tions were passed instructing the Virginia delegates to propose that Congress should " declare the United Colonies free and inde- pendent States." 23. The Declaration of Independence. — Obeying the in- structions of Virginia, Richard Henry Lee offered a reso- lution in Congress, which was seconded by John Adams, that '^ these United Colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and in- dependent States." After long debate, a committee was appointed to draw up a suitable declaration of independence. Mr. Lee had been compelled to return to Vir- ginia, and Thomas JefTerson'^ was made chairman of the committee. The other members were John Adams, of Massachusetts; Benjamin Franklin, of Pennsylvania; Roger Sherman, of Connecticut, TPIOMAS JEFFERSON. * Thomas Jefferson, who prepared the Declaration of Independence, was from Albemarle county, Virginia, of English descent, and consider- able fortune. After good preparation, he graduated at William and Mary College. He then studied law and began to practice at the age of twenty-four. An earnest student of nature and of books, and possessing a brilliant and logical mind, he became noted as a forcible thinker and writer. His feeble voice shut him off from oratory, but at the age of thirty-three he had become a leading statesman and patriot. No man of that eventful time exerted a more powerful influence on the history of the country. 142 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 and Robert Livingston, of New York. July 4, 1776, the Declaration of Independence was unanimously adopted in Independence Hall, Philadelphia, and was signed by dele- gates from all the colonies. Thus the United Colonies threw ofT the British yoke, and began in earnest their struggle for independence. In was indeed a bold step when the thirteen thinly settled colonies determined to resist the great power of England, but our ancestors were hardy and brave, and by perseverance they won their cause. Before the Declaration of Independence had been passed, three States, South Caro- lina, Rhode Island, and Virginia, had declared themselves free and independent. Questions. — 1. What troops were assembled around Boston in 1775? 2. Tell of the intrenchment of Breed's Hill. 3. Who commanded the Americans and who the British troops? 4. What preparations for the attack were made by the British? 5. Describe the assault and its repulse by the Americans. 6. Why were the Americans obliged to withdraw? 7. What brave officer was killed during the retreat? 8. What opinions of the battle were entertained by both sides? 9. When and where did Washington take command of the army? 10. What was the Continental line? 11. What troops came from Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Vir- ginia? 12. What was the condition of the army? 13. Tell of Daniel Morgan and his marching order (note). 14. What expedition was sent to the north? 15. Why was it sent? 16. Tell of the attack on Quebec and its result. 17. What was the first Colonial flag? 18. When and where was it hoisted? 19. How were the British driven from Boston? 20. Where did Washington take his army, and why? 21. How was Dun- more deposed? 22. What regulations were made by the convention of 1775? 23. What did Dunmore do? 24. Describe the battle of Great Bridge. 25. What became of Dunmore? 26. What action was taken by North Carolina? 27. Tell of the Battle of Moore's Creek. 28. What stand was taken by. South Carolina and Georgia? 29. What measures were now taken by Congress, and why? 30. Tell of South Carolina's new Constitution and its officers. 31. What further stand did North Carolina make? 32. What was done in the Virginia convention of 1776? 33. What resolution did Richard Henry Lee offer in Congress in 1776? 34. In what circumstances did Congress appoint a committee to draw up a Declaration of Independence? 35. Give a sketch of Thomas Jeffer- son (note). 36. What three colonies declared themselves free and iudepenuent? 37. Look up all places on the map. 1778] DEFENCE OF CHARLESTON. 143 CHAPTER XIX. 1/' OHARLESCrON ] fe ^^P^r^^- p J-atrual. } ^ J /\m)/ ^^ '/ (^m)M MlUiS 5 10 ]5 at MAP OF CHARLESTON. DEFENCE OF CHARLESTON WAR IN THE NORTH. 1. Defence of Charleston, 1776. — While the people were celebrating the Declaration of Independence, news came of the brave defence of Charleston, South Carolina. A large fleet from England was expected at New York, but it sailed to Charleston instead. Every effort was made to put Charleston in a state of defence, and North Carolina and Virginia sent troops to assist the Charlestonians. On June 27th, the British tried to take the unfinished fort on Sullivan's Island. While the fleet was attacking in front, a land force attempted to capture it from the rear. The balls buried themselves in the spongy palmetto logs, of which the fort was built, and did very little dam- age. The return fire of the Americans dam- aged several British vessels, some of which were abandoned. The British then weighed anchor and sailed away northward. The little fort was called Moultrie after its gal- lant commander.* By the successful re- sistance at Charleston, the Carolinas and Georgia were freed from attack for nearly two years. BUTLEDGE. * While the battle was fiercest the American flag was shot down and fell outside of the fort. Sergeant Jasper sprang outside, seized the flag, and, in spite of the hot flre from the enemy, carried it back to the fort, bound it on a new staii, and planted it again on the rampart. For his gallant conduct he received the thanks of Governor Rutledge. He after- wards declined a lieutenant's commission, which was offered him for his daring deed. 144 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 2. Plan of the War. — The British plan was to take all oi the larger towns, such as Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and Charleston. Then they desired to cut the colonies in two by taking all of the country along the Hudson River; thus, New York city would be brought into communi- cation with Canada, and at the same time communication by land between New England and the other colonies would be prevented. In trying to carry out these plans, they attacked Charleston, as we have just seen. Their next effort was directed against New York. 3. Forces Around New York, 1776. — Clinton sailed from Charleston to New York, which Washington, assisted by Charles Lee, Putnam, and Sullivan, held with about 10,000 men fit for service. The Americans fortified Brook- lyn Heights, liam Howe, commander. General Wil- the British with 31,000 ~,'UedforTl«"lt 1 '_;^,•■--,-^llH>'- troops, took possession of Staten Island. Six thou- sand of these were Hes- sians — soldiers that King George had hired in Ger- many and sent over to assist the British troops. Howe made an attack on the plan op battle of long island. Americans, and- General Sullivan, with 1,000 troops, was captured. This is known as the battle of Long Island. On the night of August 29th, Washington in such boats as he could procure, withdrew his army from Long Island with- out being detected by the enemy. In a few days, Howe crossed East River and occupied the city of New York. Washington for a while held Harlem. From this place he quietly retired to White Plains. 1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 14:^ Fort Washington Surrendered. — In falling back, Washington left a large garrison aj Fort Washington, to keep the Brit- ish from coming up the Hudson River. The British captured the fort, with its garrison of 3,000 sol- diers. In consequence of this, Washington was obliged to move into New Jersey, and, closely pur- sued by the British under Corn- wallis, to cross the Delaware into Pennsylvania, just above Trenton.* 5. Disobedience of Charles Lee. Washington saw that the British intended to attack Philadelphia. Before retreating through New Jersey, he had ordered Lee, who was on the east side of the Hudson with about half of the army, 7,000 men, to join him; but Lee disobeyed, and wrote letters to prominent members of Congress, criticising Wash- ington's conduct of the war. Lee aspired to be commander- in-chief himself. When he finally moved, he went to Morris- town where he was captured by some British dragoons. His army, however, escaped capture. 6. Congress Removes to Baltimore, 1776. — Alarmed at Washington's retreat into Pennsylvania, Congress with- drew from Philadelphia to Baltimore, first giving Washing- ton " power to order and direct all things " necessary for the war. By this authority three battalions of artillery were enlisted, and an increase of pay promised, besides ten dollars OPERATIONS ABOUT NEW YORK. * During the darkest hours of chis campaign, Washington declared that if men and means failed elsewhere, he would " retire to the moun- tains of West Augusta, and from there, if need be, cross the Alleghanies to secure independence." 10 146 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 (Builington i^HS to each soldier who would serve six weeks longer than the time of enlistment. 7. Battle of Trenton. — Sullivan, who now had command of Charles Lee's army, joined Washington. Washington thereupon, on Christmas night, crossed the Delaware River, which was full of floating ice, marched nine miles through the driving snow, and attacked the Hessians at Trenton. The expe- dition w^as a great success. One thou- sand prisoners were taken, while the American loss was only two killed and two frozen to death.* 8. Battle of Princeton, 1777. — Cornwallis, on hearing of Washington's success at Trenton, set out from Princeton with 7,000 men, a force double that of Washington, with the hope of capturing the whole American army. Wash- ington, by a rapid move, passed the flank of Cornwallis, defeated his rear at Princeton, and occupied for the winter the heights of Morristown, N. J. By taking this position, Washington could threaten the British, and thus he pre- vented them from making an advance on Philadelphia. The manoeuvres of Washington from Long Island to Morris- town proved his great military skill, and, but for the dis- obedience of Charles Lee, he might have been even more successful. BATTLE OF TBENTON. * In 1776, Silas Deane, of Connecticut, was sent to France as a com- missioner to procure aid for the United States. Dr. Franklin and Arthur Lee, of Virginia, then acting as commissioner in England, were now sent to join Deane. These commissioners were, if possible, to obtain recognition and alliance with France. For some time they had little success. Still, secret aid was given, and a quantity of arms and pow- der was brought to America in an armed vessel. Money was also advanced, for which the commissioners promised to furnish tobacco and other produce. 1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 147 9. Dwindling of Washington's Army. — In the mean time, the forces at Morristown were rapidly decreasing, and the re- enHstment and coming in of new troops were painfully slow. Washington was not strong enough to change his position until late in May, when he moved to Middlebrook. 10. British Plan of Campaign for 1777. — After the defeat of the British at Princeton and the occupation of Morristown Heights by Washington, the American and British forces did very little for about five months. The British determined to carry out, if possible, the plan of the previous year; namely, to occupy the whole Hudson Valley, and to cut off land communication between New England and the other colonies. To accomplish this, General Bur- goyne was to march from Canada, by way of Lake Cham- plain, down into the Hudson Valley. Colonel St. Leger was to start from Oswego, in Ontario, and to raise the Indians on the way. General Howe was to march from New York, up the Hudson, and join St. Leger and Burgoyne. This plan would probably have succeeded but for the fact that Howe attempted to take Philadelphia before proceeding up the Hudson. 11. Howe in the Chesapeake.— While Washington was watching his enemies from Middlebrook, General Howe, em- barked his army at New York and sailed southward. The entrance to the Delaware being strongly defended, Howe entered the capes of Virginia and proceeded slowly up to the head of the Chesapeake Bay. Learning where to expect the British, Washington moved forward to meet them. 12. Battles of Brandywine and Germantown, 1777. — As the American army marched through Philadelphia, the only approach to any uniform was a sprig of green stuck in each soldier's hat. To satisfy the demands of Congress, it was now determined to risk a battle for the defence of Philadelphia. On September nth, the armies came together 148 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 on the banks of Brandy wine Creek. The well-equipped British army was 3,000 stronger than the poorly provided American force. Both sides fought bravely, but the British, by a fiank movement, crossed the stream higher up, attacked the Americans in the rear, and drove them back all along the line. Pursuit was soon checked, and the American"^ retired in good order to Chester. The American loss was 1,000 men, that of the British, 579. Washington withdrew through Philadelphia to Germantown, where he was again defeated in October. Howe took possession of Philadelphia. The forts on the Delaware were captured, with a British loss of 400 Hessians, and the river was opened to the enemy's ships.* 13. Burgoyne's Advance from Canada. — Burgoyne ad- vanced down the Hudson with a well-equipped army of 8,000 men, and was opposed by Schuyler, who had been sent in the spring by Washington to defend ~~ the Hudson Valley. Schuyler was assisted by General Arnold, and Mor- gan with his famous riflemen. Wash- ington kept Howe in Philadelphia so that he could render Burgoyne no aid. In July, Burgoyne occupied Ticon- deroga and Fort Edward. From these points his march was rendered dif^cult, as the roads had been blocked by Schuyler. All the supphes in the vicin- ity had been carried off, and the British burgoyne's route. had difficulty in obtaining anything. Besides, they had very * By this time a number of soldiers from Europe, who were ardent lovers of freedom, had made their way into the States. Count Pulaski from Poland; Baron DeKalb, from Germany, and the Marquis de La- fayette, a rich French nobleman only twenty years old, joined Wash- ington during this march. Major Henry Lee, of Virginia, also brought his cavalry corps, which became so efficient, and from which he received the title of " Light Horse Harry." 1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 149 few teams to haul their artillery and food. The Americans had supplies at Bennington in Vermont. Colonel Baum was sent out to seize these. John Stark met him with about 1,400 militia. He led the attack, saying to his troops : " Now, men, there are the red-coats. Before night they must be ours, or Molly Stark will be a widow." Colonel Baum was totally defeated, and all his men, except about lOO, were killed or captured. 14. St. Leger's March. — General St. Leger marched with his troops from Oswego to assist Burgoyne. He was joined by some New York Tories and Joseph Brandt, the Mohawk leader, with his tribe. A severe conflict took place with the militia at Oriskany; after which, St. Leger besieged Fort Schuyler, which was relieved by Arnold. Arnold sent reports to the besieging army that Burgoyne had been totally de- feated; thus a panic was produced, and St. Leger retreated to Lake Ontario. The defeat of Colonel Baum at Benning- ton and the retreat of St. Leger were severe blows to Burgoyne.* 15. Gates at Saratoga. — Just at this time, through the influence of the New England delegates in Congress, the command of Schuyler's army was given to Horatio Gates. Gates was a very poor general, and the capture of Burgoyne w^as not due to him but to the excellent way in which Schuyler had already managed the campaign. Burgoyne * The brutal murder of Miss Jane McCrae by some Indians added to Burgoyne's troubles. Miss McCrae was staying with Mrs. O'Neil at Fort Edward, when some Indians seized the two ladies and carried them off in different directions, 'ilie young girl's betrothed lover was an officer in the British army, and she promised her captors a large reward if they would carry her there in safety. As they went along, the Indians began to quarrel, and one of them slew the poor girl and carried her scalp to Burgoyne's camp, where it was recognized. The massacre of this innocent girl stirred up strong feelings of revenge among the Americans, and many who had been neutral now joined the patriot ranks. 150 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 was cut off from retreat to Canada, and was completely sur- rounded. On September 19th, at Saratoga, there was a bloody but indecisive fight between the two armies. Both sides waited for reinforcements. Gates was joined by 2,000 men from New England, but Burgoyne received no help because Howe was shut up in Philadelphia. Burgoyne waited two weeks until his provisions were exhausted. On October 7th, he made another attack and lost heavily. 16. Burgoyne's Surrender. — Ten days later, Burgoyne surrendered his whole force of 5,500 men with cannon, small arms, clothing, and tents. This was about one-third of the English forces in America. The victory encouraged the Americans greatly, and aroused much respect for them in Europe, and England took some steps looking towards peace. 17. The Close of 1777. — The English, under Howe, were shut up by Washington in Philadelphia. Clinton held New York for the British. Washington went into winter quar- ters at Valley Forge, twenty miles from Philadelphia. His troops suffered greatly during the winter. They had few tents or blankets, and many were barefooted, half-clad, and nearly starved. The officers shared the suffering of the men.* This suffering was not due to a want of resources, but to bad management and neglect on the part of Congress. The best men were no longer in the Continental Congress. Some were engaged in the affairs of their own States, some were abroad seeking European aid, and others had positions in the army. On certain important questions, the members from one section of the colonies opposed those from other * Mrs. Washington and other ladies came to Valley Forge and shared the privations of their husbands. Washington's headquarters were at Isaac Potts'. One day Potts heard a man talking very earnestly in the bushes. Creeping up to see who was speaking, he saw General Wash- ington on his knees, and heard him pray earnestly for the success of the American cause. Potts was much impressed, and told his wife that the Lord would surely answer Washington's prayer. 1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 151 sections; the " Conway Cabal '' was, in a measure, supported by the New England and Pennsylvania members. This Cabal, named from General Conway, proposed to have Wash- ington removed from his position of commander-in-chief, and to put General Gates into the place. Fortunately for the country, this scheme failed, yet Washington did not receive the support which he deserved because many people thought that he had not been active enough in his campaigns. Even John Adarms, disapproving of Washington's slow but cautious movements, wrote : '' I am sick of Fabian systems." Gouver- neur Morris, of New York, wrote at this time : " The Conti- nental Congress and the currency have greatly depreciated." Everywhere the people refused to take paper money, and supplies could not be carried to the armies for want of money to pay for hauling them. i8. Treaty with France. — Notwithstanding the army was in such a desperate state, the fact that Burgoyne had sur- rendered one-third of the British forces in America, caused some of the European nations to receive more favorably our request for aid. Franklin had been in France for some time seeking help, and at last, on the 6th of February, 1778, France acknowledged the independence of the United States of America. A treaty of friendship and alliance was signed in France and ratified by Congress. Some months after- wards, France sent a fleet and some troops to our assistance. 19. The British Evacuate Philadelphia. — The fear of being blockaded by the French fleet, forced the British to evacuate Philadelphia. Sir William Howe was replaced by Sir Henry Clinton, who moved the army from the city. 20. Battle of Monmouth Courthouse, June 28th, 1778. In anticipation of such a move, the New Jersey troops had been sent to defend their homes, and now Morgan, w^ith a picked corps, was dispatched to their aid. The whole army followed, and General Charles Lee, who commanded the 152 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 advance, was ordered to attack Clinton. He did not choose to obey Washington, and, after a feeble attack, ordered his men to retreat. Washington came up to push the attack and was met by Lee's men falling back. Greatly angered at this, the commander-in-chief rode forward and sternly demanded why they were retreating. Lee* answered disrespectfully, and Washington reprimanded him for disobeying orders. But there was no time for words. Lord Stirling, General Lafayette, and the artillery assisted Washington in checking XZ^^ ' £T^- — "CAPTAIN MOLLY." f the retreat. The battle was renewed and continued until nightfall. The British then retreated, and the Americans * General Lee was tried by court-martial, was found guilty and re- lieved from command for a year. He then became so insolent that he was dismissed from the army. t At the battle of Monmouth Molly Pitcher, who was bringing water to the soldiers, saw her husband shot down and immediately took his place at the gun. The soldiers afterwards called her " Captain Molly," and she was given a sergeant's warrant and half-pay for life by Congress. 1778] THE WAR IN THE NORTH. 153 slept on the field. This fight at Monmouth Courthouse was the last battle of importance in the Northern States. Wash- ington now took his army again to White Plains in New York. 21. Coming of the French Fleet. — Count D'Estaing, in July, 1778, brought eighteen French war vessels with 4,000 soldiers on board, to assist the Americans. It was decided to attack the British fleet off the coast of Rhode Island. The battle was prevented by a severe storm, which injured both fleets so much that they sailed away for repairs, Lord Howe to New York, and Count D'Estaing to Boston. From Boston he proceeded to the West Indies. 22. British Outrages. — The English naval of^cers now committed many ravages along the coast of New Jersey, Massachusetts, and Connecticut, burning and destroying towns, manufactories and supplies. Special vengeance was inflicted on places that had sheltered American privateers. This practically closed active fighting in the Northern colo- nies. The war was now to be transferred to the South. The British held in the North only New York, Newport, and a few smaller places. Questions.— 1. What defence was made at Charleston, in South Carolina, in 1776? 2. Tell of the attack by the British, and of Moultrie's defence. 3. What is the story of Sergeant Jasper? 4. What was the result of the victory? 5. What was the British plan of campaign in 1776? 6. What forces now gathered at New York? 7. Account of the battle of Long Island. What position did Washington take? 8. Tell about Fort Washington. 9. What forced Washington to cross the Delaware into Pennsylvania? 10. What can you tell of General Charles Lee's dis- obedience? 11. Why did Congress leave Philadelphia? 12. Where did it go? 13. Tell of the recrossing of the Delaware and of the battle of Tren- ton. 14. Describe the battle of Princeton. 15, Where did Washington go into winter quarters? 16. Who were sent to France as commissioners, and for what purpose (note) ? 17. What was the condition of Washing- ton's army? 18. What were the plans for 1777? 19. What was Burgoyne to do? What St. Leger? What Howe? 20. What move did General Howe make? 21. Describe the battles of Brandywine and Germantown. 154 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 22. What three noted foreign officers now joined the Americans (note)? 23. Who brought a legion of Light Horse from Virginia (note) ? 24. Give an account of Burgoyne's march from Canada. 25. Tell about Colonel Baum and Stark at Bennington. 26. Give an account of St. Leger's march from Oswego. 27. Tell of the battle or Oriskany and the relief of Fort Schuyler by Arnold. 28. What did Gates accomplish at Sara- toga? 29. Give an account of the surrender of Burgoyne. 30. Where was Howe? Where was Washington? 31. Tell about the suffering at Valley Forge. 32. What was the Conway Cabal? 33. What was the condition of the Continental money? 34. What did Franklin accomplish in France? 35. Why did the British leave Philadelphia? 36. Tell of the battle of Monmouth Courthouse. 37. What became of General Charles Lee (note)? 38. What fleet arrived in 1778? 39. What outrages did the British commit? 40. What places did the British hold? 41. Find all the places on the map. CHAPTER XX. WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 1. Quebec Act. — In a previous chapter, we have mentioned the five acts for the oppression of the American colonies passed in 1774 by the British ParUament. One of those acts was the Boston Port Bill; another was the Quebec Act. By this act the government of Canada was to be extended over all the English territory lying west of the Alleghany Mountains and east of the Mississippi River. Parliament desired by this act to get possession of the western frontier of every colony. As soon as the war opened in earnest, every State determined to preserve and to defend its frontier, while the English hoped to seize and to hold this territory by get- ting the aid of the Indians living there. 2. Western Settlements. — Before speaking of the war on the frontier, let us take a brief glance at the western settle- ments. Soon after the close of the French and Indian war, many Scotch-Irish, Germans, Huguenots, and English pushed 1779] WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 155 down the valley west of the AUeghanies into what is now Tennessee, West Virginia, and Kentucky. Settlements were made in Tennessee along the Clinch and Holston Rivers, and a whole community from central North Carolina, to escape oppression, settled in Watauga and NoUichucky Valleys in Tennessee. Their distance from other settlements compelled them to form some plan of government, which the3^ did under the direction of James Robertson and John Sevier, both Virginians, and both under thirty years of age.'*' The North Carolina Regulators also were active in settling Tennessee, which was till 1789 a part of North Carolina. All of Southwestern Virginia and the western territory claimed by Virginia, made two large counties, called Botetourt and Fin-' castle. In 1769, Daniel Boone crossed the ''' mountains into Kentucky. After remain- mg two years in the wilderness, he returned daniel boone. to Yadkin, and moved his own family and several others to Kentucky. There he built a stockade fort and established a settlement called Boonesborough. Immigration poured into Kentucky, chiefly from Virginia, and, in 1776, the Virginia Legislature, at the request of George Rogers Clarke, wdio had been sent to Virginia by Kentucky settlers for the purpose, created a new county, Kentucky, out of Fincastle. 3, Trouble with the Cherokees. — In the summer of 1776, the Cherokees waged a sudden and cruel war along the * Robertson was born m Brunswick county, Virginia, in 1742. He had no early education, and was taught to read and write by his wife, but he was a born leader of men, possessing a masterful character and fine intellect. John Sevier was born in Rockingham county, was of Hugue- not ancestry, well educated, accomplished, and very handsome. These two established an organized government, which regulated the Watauga settlement for six years, when it became a part of Wash- ington district, which then formed the western part of North Carolina. 156 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1776 borders of Georgia and the Carolinas as far as the Watauga settlements. They attacked Watauga, which was successfully defended for three weeks, though the besieged had to live on parched corn. 4. The Chcrokccs Defeated — Peace. — The frontiersmen now determined to avenge their wrongs and to punish the Indians. South Carolina and Georgia militia, under Andrew Williamson, together with Rutherford's North Carolinians, attacked and destroyed, first the lower Cherokee towns, and, then, their settlements across the mountains. So complete was this destruction that the southern Cherokees were forced to take refuge among the Creeks. The Virginians from Fincastle county, assisted by men from North Carolina and from the Watauga settlement, numbering in all, 2,000 men, under Colonel William Christian, prepared to attack the northern or Over-Hill Cherokees. The Indian warriors col- lected on the French Broad River, but, unable to face so formidable an army, they fled in the night. The white men pursued them, and destroyed their towns and provisions. The next season, the Cherokees made treaties of peace, by which the States gained considerable territory. 5. Massacre at Wyoming. — In July, 1778, the New York Indians and Tories under command of Brandt, an Indian chief, carried fire and sword into the peaceful Wyoming Valley, in Pennsylvania. Five thousand helpless people were driven from their homes and many others were tortured and massacred. When a force was sent against them, the mur- derers fled back to New York, where Brandt made a similar raid into Cherry Valley. General Sullivan was sent into western New York the next summer with 3,000 men to punish these outrages. He routed the armies of Indians and Tories and devastated the Indian country to such an extent that the power of the Six Nations was completely broken. 1779] WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 157 6. Clarke Plans to Take the Northwest. — Clarke was convinced that the Indian attacks from the north side of the Ohio were made through the influence of British agents. He concluded, therefore, that if the British forts in the Northwest were captured, British influence in that quarter would be destroyed. When the invasion from Canada came to an unsuccessful end by the defeat of Bur- goyne, Clarke thought his plan was practi- cable. He returned to Virginia and laid the project before Governor Henry and three other leading men — Thomas Jefferson, George Wythe, and George Mason. The idea pleased them much, and the governor gave Clarke authority to raise 350 men for his undertaking. 7. Capture of Fort Kaskaskia, 1778. — In the spring of 1778, Clarke set put on his expedition with only 150 men. He was joined by a number of emigrants with their families and by some bold Kentuckians. When he reached the mouth of the Tennessee River, some hunters of that region offered themselves as guides through the wilderness. Under their direction, by July 4th, Clarke reached Fort Kaskaskia, in Illinois. A ball was going on in the fort, and by strategy, Clarke and his men got admittance and took the fort without bloodshed. The French inhabitants of the country, hearing of the treaty between France and the United States, swore allegiance to the United States; the Indians also came with promises of friendship and peace. 8. Capture of Vincennes, 1779. — Hamilton, the British commander at Detroit, determined to reconquer the country, and he occupied Vincennes with 500 men. He never dreamed that Clarke would attempt an attack in the winter, so he reduced his garrison to 90 whites and as many Indians; but Clarke was a man of great courage. 158 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1779] and determined to surprise Vincennes. He sent a boat up the Wabash with some arms and fifty men, while he ' /<'i\>lf'.f CLARKE'S MARCH TO VINCENNES. with 130 men marched through the marshes, and the waters of the Wabash, which often came up to their chins. Their provisions were almost exhausted, but Clarke encour- aged his men, and at last, on February 23d, reached Vincennes. The British were completely surprised, and, after a resistance of twenty-four hours, surrendered the fort. This undertaking of Clarke was one of the most daring deeds of the Revolu- tionary war."^ 9. Illinois County Created. — The greater part of the prisoners were released on parole, but Hamilton and the other officers were sent to Governor Henry, in Virginia. The country captured from the British by Clarke was at once organized into the county of Illinois with a government like that of the other Virginia counties. It continued a part of that State until she gave it to the general government. * Clarke fought after this in Virginia, and again in the West, and was made a brigadier-general. He died in 1818 in Kentucky, with which State he had identified himself. [1778] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 159 Questions. — Tell about the Quebec Act. 2. How did the English hope to hold the western country? 3. What people had settled west of the Alleghanies? 4. Where had settlements been made in Tennessee? 5. What territory made the counties of Fincastle and Botetourt in Virginia? 6. Tell about Daniel Boone and the settlement in Kentucky. 7. Give an account of the Cherokee outbreak in Georgia and South Carolina. 8. What place did they attack? 9. How and by whom were the Cherokees finally defeated and peace made? 10. Who committed the massacre at Wyoming, and when? 11. How was the outrage avenged? 12. What was Clarke's plan to conquer the Northwest, and who en- couraged him? 13. Tell of his expedition down the Ohio in 1778. 14. Describe the capture of Fort Kaskaskia, and the conduct of the French and Indians. 15. What move was then made by the British under Hamilton, and what was Clarke's resolve? 16. Tell of Clarke's march to Vincennes in 1779. 17. How and when was the fort captured? 18. Into what was the captured country organized? 19. Tell of Clarke's later life (note). 20. Find on the map all places mentioned. CHAPTER XXL WAR IN THE SOUTH. I. Change of the British Plan. — The British had, up to this point, been unsuccessful. Though they held New York city and Newport, they did so at great cost. It looked as if it would be impossible to take the Hudson Valley; so they now planned to go South, and, beginning with Georgia, to conquer one State at a time, and thus reduce the colonies to submission. 2o Fall of Savannah.— In the autumn of 1778, part of the British forces at New York was sent to invade Georgia. Savannah was soon taken. Washington, while his own army went into winter quarters in the highlands of New Jersey, sent General Lincoln to command the Southern Department and to meet this invasion. 3. Events in the Summer of 1779. — For some time after the fall of Savannah, there was scarcely any fighting. The British, however, ravaged the coast from the Connecticut 160 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 River to the mouth of Chesapeake Bay. They also followed up their success in Georgia and overran the whole State, defeating Colonel Boyd and his militia at Kettle Creek. The army of Washington lay around New York city watch- ing Clinton. Stony Point, which had been fortified by Wash- ington, was seized by Clinton. Washington proposed to General Wayne, '' Mad Anthony," as he was called on account of his daring rashness, to retake it. 4. Stony Point Captured, 1779.— Wayne set out on this enterprise with about 200 picked men, and reached the fort soon after nightfall. The dogs in the neighborhood had been killed, lest their barking should alarm the garrison. The men advanced with their bayonets fixed and their guns unloaded, that no accidental shot might awaken the sleepers. A negro who knew the fort guided them. After a sharp resistance, the Americans scaled the walls and captured the fort at the point of the bayonet. Out of the twenty-two men forming the '' forlorn hope " which led the assault, seventeen were killed or wounded. The whole American loss was ninety-eight; that of the British, 606. Washington had not men enough to hold Stony Point. The guns and stores were therefore removed, and the defences destroyed. 5. Attempt to Recapture Savannah, 1779. — In the fall of this year, Count D'Estaing was persuaded to assist with his fleet an attempt of General Lincoln to drive the British from Savannah. The attack was unsuccessful; both sides lost heavily; D'Estaing was wounded, and Count Pulaski slain. The Americans withdrew to Charleston, and the French sailed away. When Washington heard of this reverse, he sent the North Carolina and Virginia troops to defend the South, and put the small army left him into winter quarters at Morristown. 6. Capture of Charleston, 1780. —After the British had secured control of Georgia, they planned to take Charleston, and Clinton moved his fleet from New York to that place. 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 161 His powerful vessels overcame the spirited resistance of Fort Moultrie and blockaded the town, which was also besieged by land. General Lincoln had, for the defence of the place, only 3,700 men, but the spirit of the army and the citizens was such that they sustained a siege of forty days and a bombardment from two hundred cannon for forty-eight hours before they were forced to surrender. The number of men at Lincoln's command was too small to allow him to prevent the destruction of his lines of communication which were cut by Colonel Tarleton, or to permit him to engage the army of Lord Rawdon which was investing the city by land. 7. South Carolina Overrun. — Clinton returned to the North leaving Cornwallis in charge in South Carolina, and he sent out parties of raiders under Tarle- ton, Ferguson and others. The sole pro- tection against the violence of these men lay in the skill and daring of the famous " partisan " leaders, of whom Francis Marion, Thomas Sumter and Andrew Pickens were the most noted. These men led small but active parties, which continually threatened BATTLE-FIELDS IN THE CAKOLINAS. the invaders, surprised their camps, cut off stragglers and made the work of overrunning South Carolina a very un- pleasant one. II 162 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 8. Disaster of Waxhaw, 1780. — On the banks of the Waxhaw, a patriot force under Colonel Buford was cut to pieces by the British. Buford escaped with about a hundred men, but the rest were forced to yield after a brave resistance, and such was the fury and brutality of the British on this occasion that large numbers of helpless prisoners were butchered after they had surrendered. 9. Battle of Camden, 1780. — After the fall of Charleston. Congress removed General Lincoln, and, without consulting Washington, sent Gates to command the army in the South. Gates was met by Cornwallis, near Camden, on August 16, and totally defeated. Baron De Kalb was mortally wounded, and died a martyr to the cause of liberty. South Carolina was practically in the hands of the British, but the p-^rtisan leaders kept ^^^^"' ^^^^^^• the fire of liberty burning. "^ 10. Arnold the Traitor. — While the Americans were los- ing in the South, they came near losing the valley of the Hudson by the treachery of Benedict Arnold. He had been a brave soldier at Quebec, Saratoga and other places, but had been severely criticised by Congress for his extravagant living in Philadelphia, where he had been in command during the winter of 1779-80. Arnold had also married a Tory lady. * Francis Marion, as bold in attack and as swift in movement as Tar- leton, knew the country so well that he disappeared as suddenly as he came. Tarleton's troops called him the " Swamp Fox," because he and his men hid so skilfully in the swamps when hard pressed. -Sumter was known as the "Game Cock," from the bold openness of his dashing fights. Sumter's men were poorly armed with swords made from saws, and knives fastened to poles for lances. Their bullets were supplied by melting pewter dishes; but their bold spirit made these rude weapons effective to destroy many well-armed enemies. Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Lee, with his famous Legion of Light Horse, also came to help the South Carolina patriots, and the command did gallant service against the British. 1783] WAIl IN THE SOUTH. 163 At Arnold's request, Washington had put him in command of West Point, one of the most important stations in New York. For a bribe of £6,000 and a position in the British army, he offered to surrender this miUtary post to Clinton. The correspondence was carried on through Major John Andre. In September, while Andre was making his way down the Hudson, after an interview with Arnold, he was seized by three patriots, Paulding, Williams, and Van Wart, who searched him and found in his stockings papers showing that he was a spy. He was tried by order of General Washington, and condemned to be hanged. This sentence was carried out, though he pleaded for a less dishonorable death by shooting. He met his fate bravely, admired and lamented by both his enemies and his friends. Arnold escaped to the British, who paid him according to agreement. No one, however, ever respected him again. His evil nature showed itself in ravaging and wronging his native land, and he died in obscurity, dishonored and unregretted. II. The Trying Time.^ — To the Americans this was the most critical period of the Revolutionary War. The army had suffered more at Morristown than at Valley Forge. The soldiers mutinied because they had no food and received no pay. Continental money had become worthless, and it took about $3 to buy a pound of flour. Congress borrowed some money from France and Holland, but it had to be used to buy arms and ammunition. The ladies of Philadelphia gave about $8,000 to Washington to buy supplies for his soldiers. Robert Morris used his own private fortune, and borrowed money on his own credit to save the country. Yet, after the war was over, he was thrown into prison because he could * The principal comfort Washington had during these days of gloom was in the return of Lafayette from a visit to France, especially as the Marquis brought the good news that another French fleet and soldiers, under Count Rochambeau, were coming to help the Americans. 164 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 not pay his debts. South CaroHna and Georgia were lost, and, when Arnold turned traitor, it looked as if all would be lost. The only gleam of hope was the arrival, in July, of a French fleet and army, under Count Rochambeau, and the bold stand that the partisan leaders were making in the Carolinas. 12. The Partisan Leaders.— The terrible defeat of Gates left no organized American army in South Carolina, and, but for Marion, Sumter, Pickens and Lee, the American cause would have been entirely lost in the South. These brave men gathered around them small bands of pa- triots, and struck a blow at the British ^ whenever they had a good chance. Marion ^^^ operated in the swamps near the Pedee,\:^?^ Sumter along the Catawba, and Pickens ^^"^ ' near the Saluda. Colonel Henry Lee, com- henry lee. monly known as '' Light Horse Harry," assisted first one and then the other of the bold partisans. 13. Battle of King's Mountain, 1780.— After the defeat W^ ■^ =^' BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. - of Gates near Camden, Corn- -^ wallis dispatched Tarleton to scour the country; he sent Ferguson to raise the Tories 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 165 near the mountains, and to subdue the rebels. The moun- taineers took up arms to meet Ferguson. Campbell, with 400 men from Virginia; Sevier, Shelby, and McDowell, with 640 men from North Carolina, met at Watauga Sycamore Shoals on September 25. They marched across the mountains, and were soon joined by about 550 more North Carolinians and 230 South Carolinians and Georgians. Most of the men were well mounted and armed with scalping knives, small-bore rifles and tomahawks. Although the expedition had been organized by McDowell, Colonel Campbell was put in com- mand of the whole force. When Ferguson heard of the advance against him, he withdrew to King's Mountain, where he stationed himself, boasting that '' all the rebels in hell " could not drive him from it. The mountainteer warriors became afraid that Ferguson might escape and they deter- mined to catch him. Near the " Cowpens," Colonel Camp- bell chose about i,ioo of the best men, the best horses and rifles, and made 3 forced march of fifty miles in eighteen hours, through darkness, mud and rain. Fifty riflemen on foot kept up with the horsemen. Campbell surrounded the hill on which Ferguson had pitched his camp, and ordered an immediate attack. An order was given that each man should see that his rifle was well primed, and then go forward and fight until he died. The advance of the Americans had been expected, but their attack came suddenly. They shel- tered themselves behind the trees and poured their bullets into the British in front, flank and rear. Colonel Ferguson fell pierced with seven balls. His entire force of 1,200 men was killed or captured. The victorous patriots had fought on their own responsibility, without orders from Congress or State. After hanging ten Tories, as enemies of the country, they handed over the spoils and remaining prisoners to the proper authorities, and quietly went home. 14. Effect of the Victory. — This remarkable victory proved 166 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 the turning- point of the war in the South. The patriots were everywhere encouraged to renewed efforts. Sumter, MARION'S DINNER TO THE BEITISU OFFICER."^ Marion, Lee, and other partisan leaders became again active, and it required Tarleton's best efforts to resist them. 15. Blackstock's Ford. — Tarleton had been trying to catch both Marion and Sumter. On one occasion he sur- prised Sumter at Fishing Creek, and Sumter barely escaped, * It is said that on one occasion a British officer who had come into Marion's camp under a flag of truce, was invited to dine with that general. At dinner time some roasted sweet potatoes were served on a shingle. " General," inquired the astonished Englishman, " is this your usual fare? " " Indeed it is," answered Marion, " only we have more than usual to-day in honor of your company." When the officer re- turned to his camp, he reported to his superiors that they could never conquer a country defended with such devotion. 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 167 half-dressed, on a bare-backed horse. Some two months later, Tarleton and Sumter met at Blackstock's Ford, and Tarleton was forced to retreat, leaving his wounded behind. i6. General Greene in the South, 1780. — After the bat- tle of Camden, Gates had retreated into North Carolina. Cornwallis followed, intending to overrun North Carolina and then to go into Virginia Charlotte, after a brave defence, was captured. So many small detachments from Cornwallis's army were captured or killed in this vicinity that he called it the " Hornets' Nest of the rebellion." The defeats of Tarleton and Ferguson caused Cornwallis to return to South Carolina. In the mean time. Congress removed Gates and requested General Washington to appoint his suc- cessor. Washington, thereupon, placed General Greene in command of the Southern Department. This was a wise choice, for Greene, more than any other American general, was like the commander-in-chief. At Charlotte, the new com- mander found 2,300 ill-fed and ill-clothed men, whom he quickly organized into an army and removed to a more healthful region, where he could better provide for their wants. Establishing his force near Cheraw, in the north- eastern part of South Carolina, Greene sent Morgan with 1,000 men to threaten Cornwallis on the left flank. Tarle- ton, with 1,100 choice troops, was sent after Morgan. Morgan selected a strong position at " The Cowpens," and awaited his enemy. 17. Battle of "The Cowpens," 1781. — When the British appeared, Morgan took position on a Httle hill. Some distance ahead of the regulars, he placed the militia with orders to fire and fall back. The British, seeing the first line retreat, charged with the bayonet. They were met by such a heavy fire from Morgan's entire force that they fled in terror. Tarleton himself came near being captured by Colonel William Washington's dragoons. 168 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 i8. Results of the Battle. — In this complete victory, the Americans, with a small loss, killed, wounded, or captured 900 of the enemy. Besides this, a large supply of arms and baggage fell into the hands of the victors. Instead of de- stroying Morgan, Tarleton's force was almost annihilated, while the victorious army moved on northward in safety. 19. Greene's Retreat. — Tarleton joined Cornwallis, who determined to pursue Morgan. Morgan retreated and was joined by Greene; their combined forces were pursued by Cornwallis, until they had crossed the Dan River into Vir- ginia. Cornwallis then withdrew to Hillsboro, N. C, and Greene, on being reinforced, moved to Guilford Courthouse. 20. Battle of Guilford Courthouse, 1781. — On March 15th, the two armies came together — 2,500 British and 5,500 Americans. The militia, in the front line, fired and fell back, as at the battle of '' The Cowpens." The second line checked the advance of the enemy. The third line drove them back. At this moment, Cornwallis ordered his artillery to fire into his own grenadiers and the pursuing Americans. When his of^cers exclaimed that he was killing his own men, he replied : '' That is true, but it will save us from destruc- tion." To save his men from the murderous artillery fire, Greene drew them back, and on the strength of this, Corn- wallis claimed a victory. He, however, lost more than 500 men, while the American loss was small. In this battle, the Virginia militia, by their splendid conduct, wiped out the stain which their misconduct at Camden had put upon them. 21. Greene Returns to South Carolina. — Cornwallis found his communications so much threatened by Lee and the partisan leaders that he was compelled to move with his half-starved men towards Wilmington. Greene returned to South Carolina to assist the patriot forces, which were captur- ing the British posts one after another. In April, he fought a battle with Lord Rawdon at Hobkirk's Hill. The result was 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 169 indecisive. In May, he laid siege to Fort Ninety-Six, gar- risoned by 550 men, under Lieutenant Cruger. Lord Rawdon, however, advanced to its relief. The Americans attempted to storm the fort, but failed, and withdrew to recruit on the hills along the Santee.* Post after post fell into the hands of the patriots, and finally Lord Rawdon retired to Charleston, and left Stuart in command of the forces near Orangeburg. Stuart came in contact wath Greene at Eutaw^ Springs. 22. Battle of Eutaw Springs, 1781. — This battle, the last on South Carolina soil, was fougdit September 8. Each side had about 2,300 men. The Americans attacked and swept everything before them; the militia fought stoutly and per- sistently. When they gained the enemy's camp, and fell to feasting on the good things found there, they thought the day had been w^on. The English, how^ever, returned to the attack and the Americans were forced to retire. The British loss was 6^^; that of the Americans, 535, but many of their officers were killed or w^ounded. This battle virtually ended the war in the Carolinas, and for its successful termination, Greene and his army received the thanks of Congress, and the general was voted a gold medal. Of all the territory conquered in the South, only Charleston and Savannah were left in the hands of the British at the end of 1781. 23. Devastation of Virginia, 1781. — The current of war had set towards Virginia. The traitor Arnold, with 1,600 men, went thither in January, 1781, intending to infiict as * While Greene was resting, a South Carolina girl, eighteen years old, named Emily Geiger, carried a communication to General Sumter across a region full of British and Tories, where no man could have passed safely. With a message and a letter she galloped away. The Tories stopped her, but she swallowed the letter, got safely to Sumter, and delivered the message, the result of which was a movement of the Americans which compelled Rawdon to abandon the up-country posts and retreat to Charleston. 170 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 much injury and destruction as possible. In the latter part of March, General Phillips, with 2,000 men, came from New York to Portsmouth, and took command. He afterwards occupied Petersburg, though the place was stoutly defended by 1,000 Virginia militia, under Baron Steuben. He there destroyed a large quantity of tobacco, and at Osborne's, on James River, he burned a number of vessels belonging to the Virginia navy. He then advanced on Richmond, burning 1,200 hogsheads of tobacco at Manchester. 24. Lafayette in Virginia. — Washington now sent La- fayette to take command in Virginia. One thousand two hundred regulars from New England and New Jersey were sent with him, but they were unwilling to go, and began to desert. To induce them to remain, Lafayette bought summer clothing for them in Baltimore at his own expense. He arrived in Richmond the day before Phillips appeared in Manchester, and was there joined by Steuben's militia, so that he was able to defend the city. Without ventur- ing an attack, Phillips returned to Peters- '^^^^^^' lafatette. burg, where he died of fever. Cornwallis who had, after the battle of Guilford Courthouse, fallen back to Wilmington, N. C., now transferred his troops to Petersburg, Va., where he took command May 20. Cornwallis had more than 6,000 well-armed men, while Lafayette had scarcely more than 3,500. Virginia's resources were exhausted, and she had no arms with which to equip an army. When Cornwallis advanced into Virginia, the Legislature appealed to Congress for men, money, arms and military stores. 25. Cornwallis's Raids. — Cornwallis, being unable to force Lafayette Into a fight, now turned his attention to plundering the country. He sent Simcoe to the Point of Fork, at the junction of the Rivanna and James rivers, and destroyed a 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 171 MONTICELLO, HOME OF JEFFERSON. large supply of stores there, while Tarleton moved westward to capture the State Government and Legislature, which to escape the enemy, had re- moved its place of meeting to Charlottesville. 26. Tarleton's Expedi- tion. — Tarleton stole fine Virginia horses for his 250 men, and rode hard through the country, destroying and capturing as he went. The legislators were warned of his coming, and most of them escaped. Governor JefTerson also got away safely from his mountain home at Monticello. In this campaign of Cornwallis, $10,000,000 worth of prop- erty was destroyed, and 30,000 slaves were earned off. Corn- wallis moved eastward to Williamsburg, and thence to Ports- mouth. 27. State of Affairs. — Since the summer of 1778, Wash- ington had been encamped around New York so as to keep Clinton shut up in that city. During this time his army had become much weakened by desertion, and inefficient from want of supplies and money; but now afTairs were looking brighter than ever. Through the influence of Robert Morris, money had been borrowed in Europe, and the troops had been paid. Count Rochambeau's fleet was still in American waters, and the French now sent additional aid under Comte De Grasse. 28. Washington and Cornwallis — Washington, on hear- ing of the situation in Virginia, manoeuvred in so threatening a manner about New York, that Sir Henry Clinton became alarmed, and ordered Cornwallis to send him three regi- ments. He also directed him to occupy and fortify some places on the Chesapeake, where the largest war vessels 172 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 might be able to reach him. Cornwalhs, therefore, estab- lished himself at Yorktown, and began to fortify the heights above the river. In- trenchments were also commenced at Gloucester Point, on the opposite shore, only a mile away. Washington n o w moved rapidly to- wards the South, and passed Philadelphia before Clinton sus- pected his plan. When Washington arrived in Virofinia, ^^ SIEGE OF YOKKTOAVN. he found that Comte De Grasse, with his fleet, had already entered the Chesapeake. 29. General Nelson's Patriotism. — Mr. Jefferson's term as governor of Virginia expired in June. General Thomas Nelson was elected by the Legislature as his successor, and he proved the very man for the crisis. The Legislature gave him almost absolute power, and he collected 3,200 militia for Lafayette's army; and procured from the impoverished State, provisions enough for the army during the whole cam- paign. This was done on his personal security, and his great fortune was all spent in supplying the needs of his country, while his family was left in poverty. 30. Cornwallis Besieged at Yorktown. — Lafayette sta- tioned his army at Williamsburg, and this prevented Corn- wallis from moving southward. Washington joined him by the middle of September. In a short time, 16,000 troops were assembled there — 7,000 French, 5,500 Continentals, and 3,500 Virginia miUtia. Cornwallis found himself in great 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 173 danger, as De Grasse had driven off the English fleet. He made an effort to get north by way of Gloucester Point, but found that he was entirely cut off from escape. Regular siege was now laid to Yorktown, and when the American cannon were close enough to fire on the town, General Wash- ington himself put the match to the first gun. Cornwallis's quarters were riddled with balls.* 31. Cornwaliis Surrenders, October 19, 1781. — The Brit- ish army was exhausted and without provisions, and on October 19, Lord Cornwaliis surrendered his army to General Washington, and his ships and sailors to Comte De Grasse. The number of men surrendered was 7,037. Lord Cornwaliis was so much mortified at his defeat, that he did not appear in person to give up his sword, but sent it by General O'Hara. Washington, thereupon, deputed Gen- eral Lincoln, who had been forced to surrender at Charleston, to receive it. 32. Rejoicing at the Victory. — This surrender caused uni- versal joy throughout the States. Washington gave great praise to his army, released all soldiers who were under arrest, and had a thanksgiving service held in his camp. Congress returned thanks to the army, and appointed a thanksgiving to God for His favor to their cause. 33. John Paul Jones. — We should not close this account of the Revolutionary War without mention of John Paul Jones. The United States had no regular navy, but it had granted letters of marque and reprisal, and under them a num- ber of privateers had been fitted out. With bold crews and able commanders, these vessels inflicted a vast deal of injury * The British were greatly sheltered by Governor Nelson's house, which the American gunners were unwilling to injure. The Governor, therefore, promised five guineas to the first man that would strike it. A cannon ball was soon sent crashing through the wall, and you may see the mark of it to-day. 174 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1778 on English commerce. John Paul Jones was the most suc- cessful of these commanders. After many efforts, he secured command of a clumsy, poorly armed ship, which he called Bonhomme Richard, in compliment to Dr. Franklin's " Poor Richard." To protect themselves from attack, merchant vessels sailed under the '' convoy " of one or more ships of war. Such a convoy was sailing out of the Baltic Sea, guarded by two English ships, the Scrapis and the Countess of Scar- borough. Jones, with three small ships besides his own, met the squadron, and a fierce battle ensued. The Scrapis had forty-four fine guns; the crazy, old Richard, forty-two worn- out cannon, some of which burst and did great injury to the vessel and her crew. The ships came so close together that they fired into each other's windows. Seeing the Richard riddled with shot, the British captain asked Jones if he would surrender. " I have just begun to fight," was the bold reply. Jones then lashed his ship to the Scrapis, which soon struck her colors. Jones at once transferred his men to her decks, and the Richard in a little while foundered and sank. The Countess of Scarborough also was captured, and, the next day, Jones took both prizes into the Texel River, in Holland. This gallant fight, which was seen from the English coast, made Jones the hero of the time. 34. Peace. — Cornwallis's surrender proved to be the real end of the Revolution. England was tired of the war, and a treaty ot peace between England and the United States was signed at Paris, in February, 1783. In the peace negotiations England acknowledged each of the thirteen colonies sep- arately as an independent State, and the treaty did not recog- nize the union of the colonies. The treaty of peace recognized the boundaries of the States to be Canada on the north, the Mississippi River on the west, and the line of the southern limit of Georgia on the south. Between the Southern borders and the Gulf of Mexico, the country known as Florida was 1783] WAR IN THE SOUTH. 175 ceded by England to the Spaniards. They proved trouble- some neighbors for a number of years. 35. The Army Disbanded, 1783. — The last of the British left New York late in November, 1783, and the American army was disbanded shortly afterwards. Washington issued a touching farewell address to the soldiers, and took leave in person of the principal officers.* Not one of them could speak as he pressed his hand, and many faces were bedewed with tears. On his way to Mt. Vernon, Washington stopped in Annapolis to resign his commission and settle his account with Congress. He would not receive any pay, except his actual expenses. 36. Contest Unequal. — From the first the contest was very unequal. England had a population of about ten mil- lion, the United Colonies, only about two million five hundred thousand whites. England raised annually taxes amounting to £10,000,000, while all the colonies together could not have raised more than £2,000,000. Moreover, according to John Adams, at least one-third of the people in the colonies were in full sympathy with England and opposed to the Revolu- tion. In addition to this, there was great sectional feeling between certain colonies and it was hard to get all of them to co-operate. The English army in the United States numbered about 40,000 men all told; whereas, the Americans had under arms at no time more than 33,000 and part of these had to be used in repelling Indian attacks. The colonies were also at a disadvantage because they had two kinds of troops, the Continentals, who were in the regular service of the Continental Congress, and the State militia, in the service of the different States. These troops did not get along * Before the officers of the Continental army separated, they instituted the Society of the Cincinnati, which was to be a sort of order of knight- hood. Membership was to be confined to officers of the Revolutionary army, and to descend only to their eldest sons. 176 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1783] together well. The English were much better trained and equipped than the Americans. Under these conditions it seems remarkable that the American cause was successful. This success was due to the skill of the American officers, the French aid, and to the fact that at the same time the war with the colonies was going on, England had many- troubles at home and in Europe. Washington was a great general, and, in spite of the criticisms he received while the war was going on, it has been said that he never made a seri- ous blunder. 37. Results of the Revolution. — The Revolution stands for a great deal in the history of the world's civilization. First, it hastened the downfall of despotism, and the growth of government by the people. Second, it caused all orders of nobility in America to be abolished and all privileged classes to be broken down. The people of America had seen enough of the English noblemen who had been governors in the colonies and determined to make all men equal in the eyes of the law. Third, the connection between Church and State was broken. The United States by its Constitution for- bade all legislation upon religious questions. Fourth, the Revolution meant the establishment of a new form of govern- ment, a republic, where the people themselves are the rulers. Our government is the most perfect in the w^orld, because here the people have greater power than the people of any other country. Questions.— 1. Tell about the change of tfee British plans. 2. Give an account of the fall of Savannah. 3. What was the situation in 1779? 4. Give an account of the capture of Stony Point. 5. In what circum- stances was the unsuccessful siege of Savannah made in 1779? 6. Tell how Charleston was captured. 7. Who overran South Carolina? Tell about the battle of Waxhaw. 8. Who took Lincoln's place in the South? 9. Give an account of the battle of Camden. 10. What kind of a general was Arnold? 11. Tell of his treason. Tell about Andre. 12. Why was the summer of 1778 such a trying time for the Americans? 13. Who [1643] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 177 were the partisan leaders? 14. Give an account of how Colonel Camp- bell got his troops and fought the battle of King's Mountain. 15. What was the effect of this victory? 16. What story is told of a British officer's visit to General Marion (note) ? 17. Where and by whom was Tarleton defeated, and to what did this force Cornwallis? 18. Who was then placed in command in the South, and what disposition did he make of his forces? 19. Describe the battle of the Cowpens, and tell who com- manded on both sides. 20. What were the results of this battle? 21. Tell of General Greene's masterly retreat, and the condition of both armies. 22. Describe the battle of Guilford Courthouse. 23. What were Greene's movements in South Carolina? 24. Tell of the battle of Eutaw Springs. 25. What infamous general was sent against Virginia in 1781? 26. What injury was done there by General Phillips? 27. Whom did Washington send to command in Virginia, and what British officer succeeded General Phillips? 28. What was Virginia's condition at this time? 29. Tell of Cornwallis's raids. 30. Upon what expe- dition did Tarleton set out, and what noted man barely escaped capture? 31. What damage was done by Cornwallis, and to what point did he move? 32. Describe the state of affairs in 1781. 33. In what way did Washington in New York help the patriot cause in Virginia? 34. At what place did Cornwallis establish himself? 35. What aid was received from France? 36. Tell of Washington's move into Virginia. 37. How did General Thomas Nelson show his patriotism? 38. What prevented Cornwallis's escape? 39. Describe the siege of Yorktown and the firing on Governor Nelson's house (note). 40. When and how did Cornwallis surrender? 41. How was the news received throughout the country? 42. Who was John Paul Jones, and what did he do? 43. Tell the story of the battle between his ship and the Serapis: 44. When was peace made? 45. What were the terms of peace? 46. Tell of the disbanding of the army and of Washington's farewell. 47. Com- pare England's resources with those of the colonists. 48. For what does the Revolution stand? 49. Find the places on the map. CHAPTER XXII. THE FORMATION OF THE UNION. I. Pre- Revolutionary Steps Towards Union. — In 1643, all the New England settlements except Rhode Island organized a federation for protection against the Indians; then, in the latter part of the seventeenth century, a meeting was held in 12 178 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 Albany, and an attempt was made to get all the colonies to unite on some plan of resistance against the Indians, but the most important step in the direction of the Union was the plan proposed by Franklin at the meeting in Albany, in 1754. He proposed that there should be a grand council in the colonies, the members of which should be elected by the colonies, and that there should be a governor-general ap- pointed by the king. The next step was the Stamp Act Congress of 1765, in Which nine States were represented. Following this were the Committees of Correspondence, which did a great deal to bring the colonies together. Finally, in 1774, there was the first Continental Congress; and then, ^^ 1775^ a second Continental Congress, which, continuing to exist until 1781, passed the Declaration of Independence, drew up the Articles of Confederation, and prosecuted most of the War for Independence. 2. The Articles of Confederation. — On June ii, 1776, a committee was appointed by the Continental Congress to prepare a form of government. The committee reported on July 12, of the same year, but no plan was agreed upon until November 2, 1777. The delay was due to the fact that each State was afraid that some of its rights might be encroached upon, so, finally, it was decided that each State was to have only one vote in Congress. Then again they disputed over the question of revenue, and it was decided that revenue should be raised by requisition on the States; The question of the public lands also prevented some colonies from giving hearty co-operation. Maryland would not ratify the Articles of Confederation, even after they were adopted, so long as Virginia and other States refused to give up their claims to western tej^ritory. Finally, the States agreed to surrender their territory to the United States, then Maryland ratified the Articles of Confederation and they went into force, March 2, 1781. 1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 179 3. Weakness Under the Articles of Confederation. — Yet, after all the States had ratified the Articles of Confedera- tion, the government was very weak. There was no President, and only one body, Congress, which was the executive, legislative, and judicial power. Congress could levy no taxes, direct or indirect, but could only request each State to pay its share of the expenses of the government; it had no power to enforce this request. Very few of the States ever furnished the money required of them. There was no power of amend- ing the Articles except by unanimous consent; and the system of voting by States in Congress was bad. Every State was to have from two to seven delegates in Congress, and they would have to agree among themselves, as to how the vote of the State should be cast. If only one delegate was present, there was no vote; if there were two, they might tie and there would be no vote. Important measures had to be decided by the vote of nine States and often only seven were repre- sented. The people took very Httle interest in the govern- ment of the Confederation, but a great deal in th-e State governments. The great weakness in the government, how- ever, was the inability to get money to pay the running expenses, or to pay the public debt, or even the interest upon it. 4. The Country After the Revolution. — The long war for independence had drained the resources and crippled the industries of the whole country. Trade had flourished in the colonies, but the British fleets had- destroyed so many American vessels that the commerce of the country seemed almost dead. This decline of trade was especially hard on the seafaring people of New England. In the Middle States, which were chiefly agricultural, there seemed little energy left. In the Southern States, the crops had been destroyed, the cattle eaten, the horses stolen, and thousands of the negroes carried oiT. These evils were aggravated by the fact that there was no money in the country. 180 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 5. Proposed Amendments to the Articles of Confed- eration. — In 1 781, an amendment was proposed by which Congress could levy an import duty of five per cent, to pay the debts of the United States. This amendment was sub- mitted to the States and 'ratified by all except Rhode Island; but, since the adoption of the amendment could be only by unanimous consent, the amendment failed. Several other amendments of like kind were proposed, but they all failed, and it was seen that, day by day, the government was drifting to ruin. 6. The Annapolis Convention. — In 1785, commissioners from Maryland and Virginia met at Mount Vernon to regu- late trade between the two States and to settle some disputed questions about the Potomac waters. At the suggestion of Washington, they recommended a uniformity of duties on all commerce throughout the United States. When this matter was reported to the Virginia Legislature, it called; at the suggestion of Madison, a general convention to meet at Annapolis, in September, 1786, to regulate trade among all the States. Representatives from five States — New York, New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, and Virginia — met at Annapolis. They were too few to accomplish anything definite, but they recommended that another convention should meet in Philadelphia, to provide " a Federal Govern- ment adequate to the necessities of the Union." Congress accepted this suggestion, and, on February i, 1787, called for a general convention to meet in Philadelphia to revise the Articles of Confederation. 7. The Federal Convention, 1787. — All of the States, except Rhode Island, responded to this call for a general convention, and fifty-five of the wisest and most expe- rienced men of the different States assembled in Independ- ence Hall, Philadelphia. Nearly all of them had taken prominent part in the struggle for independence. Twenty- 1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 181 nine of them were college-bred men. Twenty-six were self- educated. George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, the two most famous among them, had never been to college. Washington was fifty-five, Franklin eighty-one years old. Washington was acknowledged to be one of the purest and wisest of men. Franklin had served his country well as a statesman, and was one of the ablest politicians and most ac- complished scholars of his day. Next to JAMES MADISON. .-, • i -iv T T\ /r 1 • ik 1 these m ability were James Madison* and Alexander Hamilton, both young, and both with their repu- tations to make. 8. The Convention Meets with Closed Doors. — By the 28th of May, delegates from eight States had assembled. The convention met, the doors were locked, and the members pledged themselves to secrecy. This pledge was faithfully kept for fifty years. After Mr. Madison's death, his journal was published, and the particulars, as to parties and debates in the convention became known to the world. 9. Differences of Opinion.^ — Some members advocated three republics; others, one, with three presidents. Virginia wished to give most power to the larger States. New Jersey insisted that all should be equal in authority. There was hostility of feeling between the Northern States, where there were few negroes, and the Southern States, where they formed a large part of the population. But the strongest opposition was between the Federalists, who wished to bestow great powers upon the general government, and the anti- Federalists or State-rights party, who believed that the most important powers should be retained by the individual States. ♦James Madison did such important work in framing that document and securing its ratification that he has been styled the " Father of the Constitution.*' 182 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 The main features of the Constitution were regulated by various compromises between conflicting- interests. 10. First Compromise. — The smaller States naturally op- posed the Virginia plan, and there was danger that a majority of the States would not agree on any other. This difficulty was settled, in July, by a compromise brought in by Connecti- cut. The proposition was that there should be two houses of Congress, and that each State should have equal power in the Senate, while members of the House of Represent- atives should be in proportion to population. Members of the House were to be elected by the people, one to every thirty thousand, and the senators were to be chosen by the Legislature of each State. 11. Second Compromise. — A hot disagreement imme- diately arose between the North and South on the question of negro representation. South Carolina determined to leave the convention, if her negroes were not counted among her population. North Carolina and Georgia would, most likely, follow her example, and there would not be States enough left to ratify the action of the convention. In this crisis, Vir- ginia proposed a second compromise. Four years before, in a question of taxation in proportion to population, the North had insisted on counting the negroes as well as the whites. The difficulty was settled at that time by counting five negroes as equal to three white men. Madison reminded the convention of that arrangement, and the North was forced to agree to it now as the basis of representation. 12. Third Compromise — Continuance of Slave-Trade. — In a third compromise, Virginia would take no part. South Carolina opposed the immediate abolition of the slave-trade. The New England ship-owners made greaf profits by this trafiic, and the New England States voted with South Caro- lina and Georgia that Congress should be powerless to stop it before 1808, thus continuing the evil for twenty years longer. 1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 183 13. Our Government. — The system of government adopted was practically the present system. It consists of three branches: (i) Congress (the law-makers) is composed of the Senate, two members of which are elected by each State Legislature, and of the House of Representatives, the members of which are elected by the people of each State — it is the duty of Congress to pass acts (or laws) and refer them to the President for his approval; (2) the President (the law-executor), whose duty it is to see that the laws are enforced. He has the authority to veto or annul any act passed by Congress; though, even with his veto, it may become a law by a two-thirds vote of each branch of Con- gress; (3) the Supreme Court (the law-judges), the members of which are appointed by the President — it is their duty to decide whether the laws made by Congress are in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution, and, if they do not accord, they become void from the beginning. 14. Signing of ttie Constitution, 1787. — On September 17, the Constitution was signed by George Washington, the President, and then by the delegations from the States. Provisions were made for adding amendments to the Consti- tution, and it was ready to go before the people. The Con- stitution providecl that when it was ratified by nine States it was to go into efTect. 15. Ratification of the Constitution. — The Continental Congress endorsed the action of the convention, and within a few weeks Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey ratified the Constitution. Georgia, Connecticut, and Massachusetts did the same, early in 1788; Maryland, in April; South Caro- lina, in May; New Hampshire and Virginia, in June; and New York, in July. Nortk Carolina would not sign until late in 1789, and Rhode Island, until the next year. In rati- fying, Virginia and New York reserved the right to secede from the Union whenever the National Government used its 184 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1643 powers to the oppression and injury of the people. To induce some of the States to ratify, certain amendments were pro- posed and adopted; one of these was to the effect that the States reserved '' all powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution." i6. Fifteen Amendments. — There are fifteen amendments to the original Constitution. Ten of them were made within a few years after its adoption, having been proposed by the different States to protect their rights and those of their citizens. Two more were passed early in the century, and three, nearly sixty years later. The Constitution has been described as '' the most wonderful work ever struck off at a given time by the brain and purpose of man," and we have, therefore, been careful to give you the foregoing particulars. 17. Ordinance for the Government of the Northwest Territory. — March i, 1784, Virginia formally ceded all terri- tory claimed by her north of the Ohio. Jefferson proposed an ordinance for its government which provided that, after 1800, slaves should be excluded from the district, and also that, as the population increased, the territory should be divided into sections which should be admitted into the Union as States. The population was increasing quite rapidly, so, in 1787, while the Constitutional Convention was in session at Philadelphia, Congress, then sitting in New York, passed another ordinance for the government of this territory, which is known as the " Ordinance of 1787." It was enacted that in time the land should be divided into four or five States, each with the same privileges and duties as the original thirteen; that slavery should not be allowed there, but that slaves fleeing from other States should be returned to their owners. Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wisconsin, Michigan, and that part of Minnesota lying east of the Mississippi River were formed from the Northwest Territory. That part of Minnesota lying west of the Mississippi River was formed 1789] FORMATION OF THE UNION. 185 from Louisiana. Though the ordinance is not a part of the Constitution, it is important as it set the precedent for the exclusion of slaves from the territory belonging to the United States. i8. The Death of the Confederation. — By September, 1788, all the States except North Carolina and Rhode Island had ratified the new Constituion. Congress now voted that the new government should go into effect the first Wednes- day in March of 1789, and this happened to be the 4th of March. Ever since then. Presidential terms have begun on the 4th of March. Congress also provided that the new government was to meet in New York. North Carolina and Rhode Island were left out. The Constitution had been illegally adopted, because the Articles of Confederation, which was to be a perpetual compact, could not be amended except by unanimous consent, yet it had been amended while two States refused to ratify. Elections were now held all over the country for Representatives in Congress, and the States provided for the election of Senators and Presidential Electors. Congress assembled on the 4th of March, 1789, but there was no quorum, so that the electoral vote could not be counted until April 6, 1789. But in the mean time, the old Congress had ended and the government was run without an executive. 19. The Country in 1789. — The population at this time was about 3,750,000, of whom nearly 750,000 were blacks. The States north of Maryland contained about one-half the population^ and Maryland and the rest of the Southern States the other half. Philadelphia was the largest city and had a population of 42,000. Agriculture was the chief occupation in the South, and commerce, in the Norlfi. All trade, how- ever, was hampered by want of banks and currency. The people still lived and dressed like the EngHsh. Social life consisted in church-going, attending dinm 's and parties. 186 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1'78'J] Literature was chiefly political. Theatres were just coming into existence, though violently opposed, and often forbidden by law. On the whole, however, the country had made few changes in its*mode of life since 1763. Questions. — 1. Trace the steps toward union in colonial days. 2. Tell about the drawing up of the Articles of Confederation. 3. What territory was given to the Union? 4. Give an account of the weakness of the Articles of Confederation. 5. What was the condition of the country after the Revolution? 6. What were the proposed amendments to the Articles of Confederation? 7. Why were they not adopted? 8. What part did Virginia take in calling the Annapolis Convention? 9. What did the Annapolis Convention do? 10. How did Congress act upon this recommendation? 11. Whe«i and where did the Federal Convention meet? 12. Describe the body of men who assembled, and tell of four distinguished members. 13. How were the meetings of the convention held? 14. What different opinions arose among the members? 15. Wha' was the first compromise? 16. What was the second? 17. Tell of the third compromise. 18. What other regulations followed? 19. When was the Constitution signed, and for what was provision made? 20. In what year did the different States ratify the Constitution, and which was the last to do so? 21. How many amendments are there to the original Con- stitution? 22. What has James Madison been called, and why (note)? 23. Tell of the ordinances for the government of the Northwest Terri- tory. 24. What did Congress do when eleven States ratified. 25. What States were left out of the Union? 26. When did the new government go into effect? 27. What was the population in 1789? 28. What were the intellectual and social conditions of the United States at this time? AuTHOKiTiES.— Bancroft's History of the United States, Vol. IV., V., VI., VII., VIII.; Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. II., III.; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of the United States, Vol. V., VI.; Irving's Life of Washington; Marshall's Life of Washington; Campbell's History of Virginia; Williamson's History of North Caro- lina; Ramsey's History of South Carolina; William Wirt Henry's Life of Patrick Henry; Rowland's Memoirs of George Mason; Roosevelt's Winning of the West; Tyler's Letters and Times of the Tylers; Hugh Blair Grigsby's Virginia Convention of 1776; Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, American Statesmen Series; Lee's Memoirs of the Southern Campaign; Fiske's History of th^United States; Schenck's North Carolina, 1780-81. ANALYSIS OF THE REVOLUTION. 187 TOPICAL ANALYSIS, PBRIOD III, CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION. STEPS TO DECLARATION OF INDEPEND- ENCE. (The Numbers Refer to Pages.) 1. Indirect Causes, 119-12L 2. Direct Cause — Taxation without Representation, 121 , 122. 3. Stamp Act and Opposition to it, 122, 123. 4. Tea Tax and its Effects, 124, 125. 5. Steps in the Colonies Looking Towards Resistance, 124- 128. 6. The Continental Congress, 1774, 126. 7. Military Operations in 1774, 126, 127. 8. Battle of Alamance in 1771, 124; Battle of Lexington in 1775, 128, 129. 1. Continental Congress of 1775, and the ''United Colo- nies," 130, 131. 2. Washington and the Army, 132, 136. 3. War in New England, 134-137. 4. Dunsmore Driven from Virginia, 137, 138. 5. The Mecklenburg Declaration and the Battle of Moore's Creek, 138, 139. 6. Action of South Carolina, Georgia, and North Carolina, 140. 7. Steps by A^irginia, 141. 8. The Declaration of Independence, 141. THE WAR FOR INDEPEND- ENCE. WAR IN THE NORtH. THE WAR FOR INDEPEND- EPENI NCE. WAR ON THE FRONTIER. 1. Fighting in New York City, 144, 145. 2. War in New Jersey, 145, 146, 151-153. 3. War in Pennsylvania, 147, 148. 4. British Plans, 144, 147. 5. Burgoyne's Surrender, 148-150. 6. 7. 8. French Aid, 151, 153. The Condition of the Americans, 150, 163. Capture of Stony Point, 160; Arnold's Treason, 162, 163. 1. Western Development, 154, 155. 2. Trouble with the Cherokees, 155, 156. ■{ 3. Massacre in the Wyoming Valley, 156. 4. English in the Northwest, 154, 157. , i. 5. George Rogers Clark's Expedition, 157-158. 188 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. THE WAR FOR INDEPEND- ENCE. WAR IN THE SOUTH. THE FORMATION OF THE UNION. r 1. Defence of Charleston, 143. 2. Affairs in Georgia, 159, 160. 3. The War in South CaroHna, 160-162, 167-169. 4. The Partisan Leaders, 163-164. 5. The AVar in North CaroHna, 167-168. 6. The War in Virginia, 169-173. 7. John Paul Jones, 173-174. 8. Peace and its Results, 174-176. r 1. Revolutionary Steps towards Union, 177-178. 2. The Articles of Confederation and their Defects, 178-180. 3. Steps to the Federal Convention, 180. i 4. The Work of the Federal Convention, 180-183. 5. The Constitution and its Adoption, 183-184. 6. The Government of the Northwest Territory, 184. 7. The Country in 1789, 185, 186. [1789] Washington's administration. 189 PERIOD IV UNDER THE CONSTITUTION, 1789-1861, CHAPTER XXIII. Washington's administration, 1789-1797. 1. Washington, the First President. — When the first Con- gress under the Constitution met and counted the elec- toral votes, it was found that George Washington had been unanimously chosen President. John Adams, of Massa- chusetts, was elected Vice-President. Washington's journey from Mt. Vernon to New York was a triumphal progress. The people everywhere crowded to welcome him. Bands of music, volleys of artillery, and the shouts of his countrymen hailed his coming. Philadelphia gave him a grand reception. At Trenton, a procession of women and girls strewed flowers in his way and sang songs in his praise. On the 30th of April, 1789, the first inauguration took place, in the city of New York, in sight of a large crowd which shouted, '' Long live George Washington, President of the United States." After delivering his inaugural address, the President with the mem- bers of Congress went to St. Paul's Episcopal church, where Bishop Prevost held service for them. 2. First Federal Congress, 1789. — Congress proceeded to exercise the powers committed to it by the Constitution. It provided for a Secretary of State, a Secretary of the Treasury, a Secretary of War, and an Attorney-General. Jefiferson became Secretary of State; Hamilton, of the Treasury; Henry Knox, of War, and Edmund Randolph, Attorney-General. 190 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 The other departments now represented in the President's Cabinet were created at later periods. The Federal judic- iary — the Supreme Court (with John Jay as Chief Justice), and inferior tribunals were created. The salaries of the dif- ferent Federal officers were regulated, and, under an idea of republican simplicity, were made so small that they scarcely paid the necessary expenses of living. Philadelphia was made the capital for ten years. 3. The Tariff Act. — The simplest way to provide means for carrying on the government seemed to be a tax, or " duty," laid upon goods imported from foreign countries. And here the various interests of different sections of the country produced wide differences of opinion. All were willing for a small duty to be imposed on everything im- ported, but the proposition to tax some things at a higher rate than others called out a strong sectional feeling. New England exchanged her fish in the West Indies for molasses and rum, and very often made a double profit, buying negroes in Africa with the rum and then selling them to the South Carolina and Georgia planters. She, therefore, opposed a high duty on molasses and rum. The Middle States wished to protect their " infant industries " by a heavy tax on steel, ironware, and paper from abroad. They also agreed with New England in urging a high tonnage, or tax, on foreign ships, as an encouragement to their trading and ship-building. The Southern States, on the other hand, considered both protective duties and high tonnage to be contrary to their interests. European goods brought to them by foreign ships in exchange for their staple crops of tobacco, rice, and indigo, were better and cheaper than the same things made in America. Madison proposed a tax of ten dollars on imported slaves, but this was defeated. The Tariff Act, as it passed, July 4, 1789, was for the " encouragement and protection of manufactures." The highest duty on any article was only 1797] Washington's administration. 191 fifteen per cent, of the cost price. No revenue law passed since has had such a low rate. 4. Hamilton's Financial Policy, 1790. — Hamilton pro- posed measures for establishing the public credit. He pro- posed, first, that the foreign debt of the Confederacy be paid in full; second, that the debts due to all residents of the United States be paid in full; and third, that the United States assume and pay all debts incurred by the States in carry- ing on the war. The State debts amounted to $21,500,000. The first measure was readily accepted, but the second met with opposition, from Madison and his followers, because the Hamilton. notes of the Confederacy had fallen below par and had been bought up by speculators, so that the payment in full of these notes would benefit only a few note-shavers. But, finally, the second measure was adopted. Hamilton's third measure was opposed as unconstitutional. The opponents of it claimed that the Federal government could not assume debts made by individual States. In spite of the opposition, how- ever, this measure was at last carried by a vote of thirty-one to twenty-six in the House of Representatives, but, on the arrival of seven representatives from North Carolina, which had just been admitted into the Union, the measure was re- considered and defeated by a vote of two. Just at this time a burning question was where the national capital should be located. The Southern members naturally wanted it in the South, whereas the Northern members desired to have it at some point in the North. Hamilton and Jefferson, therefore, made a compromise by which Hamilton agreed to support the proposition to locate the capital on the banks of the Potomac, provided JefTerson would support his third financial proposition. By this agreement two Virginians were persuaded to vote for Hamilton's proposition, and a 192 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 few northern votes were cast for a southern location of the capital, and both measures were passed by narrow majorities. 5. National Bank. — Hamilton next proposed a bill for the establishment of a National Bank, which was to be the financial agent of the United States. This also was opposed as unconstitutional, but was passed. Washington asked the opinions of Hamilton and Jefiferson as to the constitution- ality of the measure. Hamilton replied that the United States had a right to establish a bank, as the bank was necessary, and he based the constitutionality of the measure on the 1 8th clause of the 8th section of the first Article of the Constitution. This clause, known as the elastic clause, gives to Congress the right " to make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Con- stitution in the government of the United States, or in any departr:ent or officer thereof." Jefferson claimed that the Constitution made no mention of a bank, and that Congress had no right to pass a bill establishing an institution which had not been authorized by the Constitution itself. Wash- ington accepted Hamilton's opinion, signed the bill, and the National Bank was established. 6. Party Organization. — When the government was es- tablished in 1789, there were no distinct parties except that some had favored the adoption of the Constitution and others had opposed it. Those who favored the Constitution were known as FederaHsts, and those who opposed it, as Anti- Federalists. But the discussion over Hamilton's financial plans and over the question of the National Bank had caused these two parties to become more distinct. Those who favored Hamilton's measures, because of the construction which they wished to place upon the Constitution, became known as " Loose Constructionists," or Federalists. Hamil- 1797] Washington's administration. 193 ton was their leader. Those who favored keeping the Con- stitution to the letter were known as " Strict Construction- ists," or Anti-Federalists. In a little while they came to be known as Republicans, though the Federalists called them Democrats. Jefferson was their leader. 7. Quakers Petition for the Abolition of Slavery. — To add to the dissensions in Congress, the Pennsylvania Quakers sent in a petition asking the immediate abolition of slavery in the States. All the States in the North except Delaware, New Jersey, and New York had either abolished slavery or provided for its abolition, and all of the States except South Carolina and Georgia had prohibited the bringing of slaves into their borders from foreign countries. The feeling that one section of the country ought not to interfere with the rights of any other was very strong. A committee on the abolition petition, composed of six Northern members and one Virginian, brought in a report " that Congress had no authority to interfere in the emancipation of slaves, or in the treatment of them in any of the States." The report was accepted by Congress.* 8. St. Clair's Defeat, 1791. — The Indians in the North- west, incited by the British, and by them supplied with arms and powder, became very hostile, and General St. Clair marched against them with a force of militia md regulars. The Indians surprised his camp on St. Mary's Creek, and struck such terror into the militia that the bravery of the regulars was unable to prevent an immediate and panic- stricken retreat. The fugitives abandoned everything to the * Between the sessions of Congress, the President visited New Eng- land, where he was received with much enthusiasm, and also made a tour through the Southern States, and selected the site for the national capital, named in his honor. When the census was taken in 1790, there were found to be nearly 4,000,000 people. Virginia contained one-fifth of the number, and Pennsylvania, the next most populous State, one- ninth. 13 194 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 Indians, and fled a distance of twenty-nine miles before they stopped. Nine hundred men were lost in the encounter, six hundred of whom were killed on the spot. 9. Re-election of Washington and Adams, 1792 Wash- ington was again unanimously elected President, and Adams had a majority of votes for Vice-President. They were in- augurated on March 4, 1793. 10. War with England Threatened, 1793.— In April of this year, France declared war against Great Britain and Holland. As the French had aided the Americans to estab- lish their independence, there was a strong feeling that now the young republic should stand by France. The United States had cause of complaint against England also, for, though England had promised to evacuate Detroit and the posts in the Northwest, she had not done so, and did not do so until 1796. England had also refused to send a minister to the United States. But Washington knew that the United States were in no condition to undertake another war, and he issued a proclamation of neutrahty, and forbade American citizens to take any part in the contest. 11. Attack on the President.— The friends of France now heaped abuse upon the President for thwarting their desire to take sides with her. They went so far as to accuse him of sympathizing with the English, and of desiring to make himself a king. 12. Citizen Genet. — Citizen Genet, the French minister, presuming on this opposition to the President, dared to violate the neutrality proclamation by fitting out privateers in American ports, and ordering them to bring their prizes into American waters. When he was informed that his pro- ceedings would not be allowed, he actually addressed insult- ing language to Washington himself. Whereupon the Presi- dent requested the French government to recall him. The French Republic recalled Genet, and dismissed the American minister, Gouverneur Morris. 1797] Washington's administration. 195 13. American Ships Searched by the British. — As neutral vessels were allowed to trade to French ports, American ships did a profitable business in carrying supplies thither. British cruisers were ordered to stop all such vessels, and also to search any ships for EngHshmen who might be found on them. These outrages upon American vessels came very near bringing on war at this time. 14. Jay's Treaty, (794. — Washington averted the danger by laying an embargo — that is, prohibiting for thirty days all vessels from sailing from any American port — and sending Chief-Justice Jay to England to negotiate for the protection of A^merican rights. Jay succeeded in making a treaty which, though not entirely satisfactory, was better than plunging into war. The President signed the treaty, and after some opposition, the Senate ratified it. But as the treaty did not settle the question about England's right to search our ships, the people became very indignant, abused Washington roundly, and burnt Jay in ef^gy. 15. Indian War, 1794. — General Wayne, who had suc- ceeded General St. Clair in the Northwest, found himself forced to active operations against the hostile Indians. He finally routed them near the Maumee River, and induced them to make peace. 16. Whiskey Insurrection, 1794. — A direct tax had been laid upon spirituous liquors. Whiskey distillers abounded in the mountains of Pennsylvania, and they banded together to resist the collection of this tax. Washington's proclama- tion failed to induce obedience to the laws, and he called out a large militia force, the command of which was given to General Henry Lee — " Light Horse Harry." The ap- proach of this formidable force awed the rebellious whiskey men into submission to the laws. 17. The Treaty with Spain. — The settlers in the West, along the Ohio River, desired to have permission for the free navigation of the Mississippi River to its mouth, and, 196 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1789 since Spain at that time owned Louisiana and New Orleans, a treaty had to be made. In 1795, a treaty was made with Spain by which the Americans were allowed navigation on the Mississippi. 18. Washington's Farewell to the People, 1796. — Wash- ington declined to be elected a third time. His Farewell Address to the people of the United States was received with great devotion. In it he advised the people to put aside sectional jealousies, and to avoid interference in European affairs. At the end of his second term, March 4, 1797, he retired to private life at Mount Vernon. 19. New States. — Vermont was admitted to the Union in 1 79 1. She had called herself a State for several years, and now, by the consent of New York and New Hampshire, each of which claimed part of her territory, she was admitted to statehood. In 1789, Kentucky had been granted per- mission by the Virginia Legislature to become a new State, and was admitted into the Union in 1792. Tennessee had been settled chiefly by people from North Carolina. In 1785, the people of eastern Tennessee organized what they called the State of Franklin and elected a governor and a legislature; but this territory was claimed by North Carolina, and in 1789, was by her ceded to the United States. Until 1796, the territory south of Kentucky, together with what South Carolina had ceded in 1787, was governed under the name of the Territory South of the Ohio. North Carolina, however, had specified that, when Tennessee should have 60,000 inhabitants, it might become a part of the Union. A census was taken in 1795, and the population was found to exceed the required number, so, in 1796, Tennessee was admitted into the Union as a State. Questions. — 1. 'When did the government under the new Constitution begin? 2. Name the first President and Vice-President. 3. Describe Washington's journey to New York. 4. Give the particulars of his 17D7] WASHINGTON S ADMINISTRATION. 197 inauguration. 5. What work was done by the first Federal Congress? 6. What seemed the easiest way to raise a revenue? 7. How did the New England, Middle, and Southern States differ about a protective tariff' 8. What were Hamilton's three financial measures? 9. How did he get his third scheme through Congress? 10. Tell about the estab- lishment of the National Bank. 11. What gave rise to political parties? 12. What petition was brought into Congress by the Pennsylvania Quakers? 13. Where did slavery exist in the United States at this time? 14. What report did Congress accept on this Abolition petition? 15. How many inhabitants had the United States in 1790 (note)? 16. Which were then the two most populous States (note) ? 17. What tours did Washington make between the sessions of Congress (note) ? 18. When and where was General St. Clair sent against the Indians, and with what result? 19. Tell of the second election for President and Vice- President. 20. Why was there danger of war with England in 1793? 21. What stand did Washington take? 22. Of what did the friends of France accuse him? 23. Tell of Citizen Genet, and of the action of the President. 24. What injustice did England commit upon American vessels? 25. How was the danger of war with England averted? 26. Who finally routed the Indians in the Northwest, and made peace? 27. What was the Whiskey Insurrection, and how was it put down? 28. What were the terms of the treaty made with Spain? 29. Tell of Washington's Farewell Address, and of the closing years of his life, 30. Tell of the admission of Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee as States. 198 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1797 CHAPTER XXIV. JOHN ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION, I797-18OT PROGRESS OF THE COUNTRY. 1. John Adams, the Second President. — John Adams, of Massachusetts, was elected second President of the United States, and Thomas Jefferson, Vice-Presi- dent. Any one coming after Washington would have appeared at a disadvantage, and Adams was not always so wise and resolute as his predecessor had been. His administration, however, was one of great f prosperity; there was ample revenue for the expenses of the government; the In- ,. . , , - , . JOHN ADAMS. dians gave no trouble; and, for the tmie being, the difficulties with England had been settled. Under these favorable conditions, the agricultural and commercial interests of the country developed rapidly. 2. Difficulty with France. — The French government had fallen into the hands of a Directory composed of anarchists and revolutionists. They were very much displeased be- cause this country would not side with France in her war with England. When Adams was elected President instead of Jefferson, who was the friend of France, the American minister was ordered to leave that country and our flag was insulted. As the United States were in no condition to go to war, three envoys were sent to France to negotiate a treaty, but they were refused a hearing. When it was suggested to Charles Pinckney, one of the envoys, that the Directory would receive them if they would pay a large sum of money, he replied, " Millions for defence, but not one cent for tribute." When the news of the treatment of our envoys 1801] JOHN ADAMs' ADMINISTRATION. 199 reached this country, an intense war-spirit was aroused; Washington was appointed commander-in-chief of the army to be raised, and several war-vessels, the beginning of the American navy, were made ready. War, though not formally declared, actually broke out, and our navy won some im- portant victories. This naval war continued until Napoleon Bonaparte got control of the French government. As all the European nations were his enemies, he gladly made peace with this country. 3. Alien and Sedition Laws. — Because of the activity of French agents in this country, and the severe attacks made by some newspapers on the President, and even on Wash- ington, Congress passed an '' alien law," which authorized the President to send out of the country any foreigner who was acting against the government; and a ''sedition law," which forbade the publishing of anything deemed abusive of government officers. The passage of these laws made Adams very unpopular. Both of them were pronounced unconstitutional by the legislatures of Virginia and Kentucky. 4. Chief-Justice Marshall. — In 1800, just before his term of office expired, Mr. Adams appointed John Marshall, of Virginia, to the office of Chief Justice, which position he filled with great wisdom for thirty-five JOHN MARSHALL. years. 5. Death of Washington. — In December, 1799, Washing- ton was caught in a severe storm and took cold, and on the night of December 14th, he died. Thus passed away the great Virginian and American declared by Henry Lee to be '' first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." 6. Increase of Population. — The population of the country was 3,000,000 in 1774; by 1800, it had grown to more than 200 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1797 5,000,000. In the new States of Kentucky and Tennessee, the number of settlers trebled in ten years' time, and this growth was caused mainly by immigration from Virginia and North Carolina. Very few foreigners came into the country during this period, and the increase of population was almost wholly American. 7. Whitney's Cotton-Gin. — Before the year 1800, 2,060 American inventions had been patented. One of these, the cotton-gin, invented by Eli Whitney,* exerted an immense influence upon the industries and destinies of the nation. The invention was received with great favor, and cotton became the staple crop, bringing immense wealth to the Southern States. Cotton factories sprang up along the swift rivers of New England. In cultivating the white fibres, slave labor became of great importance. 8. Scat of Government Removed to Washington, 1800. — In the summer of this year, Washington city became the seat of government. It was at this time a straggling collection of indifferent buildings, with the half-finished Capitol at one end, and the President's house at the other. 9. Education and Literature. — Rapid strides had been made in education and literature. There were now twenty- three colleges — nine in the Southern States, six in the Middle Stajes, six in New England and two in Kentucky. In place of the thirty-seven newspapers of 1776, there were now 200, published from Maine to Georgia. 10. Growth of the Churches. — The religious freedom guaranteed by the Constitution and by the laws of the dif- * Eli Whitney, from Connecticut, was living in Georgia in the family of General Nathaniel Greene. The labor of getting the fibre of the cot- ton free from the seed was great, and Mrs. Greene one day suggested to young Whitney that he might invent a machine to simplify the work. Acting on this suggestion, Whit-ey invented his first cotton-gin, which cleaned out the seed from 300 pounds of cotton in a day, during which time a negro woman could " pick " only one pound. 1801] JOHN ADAMs' ADMlNtSTftATtoN. SOI ferent States, awoke the churches to new Hfe. The various forms of Protestantism asserted themselves with vigor, and Sunday-schools became numerous. This religious activity was especially remarkable, because French infidel teachings and the writings of Tom Paine, who strove to undermine Christianity, had become quite popular. 11. Election in 1800. — When the election was held in November, 1800, the Federal candidate for President was Pinckney, while the Anti-Federal or Democratic-Republican' party had two candidates, Jefferson and Burr. The Federal party on account of the Alien and Sedition Acts had become so unpopular that most of the electoral votes were cast for the Democratic-Republican candidates, and JefTerson and Burr received the same number. In case of a tie, the election, according to the Constitution of the United States, passed into the hands of the House of Representatives. After much dispute, JefTerson was chosen as President. Aaron Burr, being second choice for President became Vice-President. Questions. — 1. Who were the second President and Vice-President of the United States, and how long did they continue in office? 2. How did Mr. Adams compare with Washington? 3. Why did France assume a threatening attitude, and how was the trouble averted? 4. What were the Alien and Sedition laws? 5. What States pronounced them uncon- stitutional? 6. How long was John Marshall Chief Justice of the United States? 7. What did Lee say of Washington? 8. Tell about Washington's death. 9. Tell of the increase of population. 10. What is the cotton-gin, and who invented it? 11. What effect did it have upon the country? 12. When did Washington city become the seat of government, and what sort of place was it? 13. What advance had been made in education and in newspapers? 14. What awoke the churches to new life, and why was this especially remarkable? 15. Why was the Federal party defeated in the election in 1800? 16. Who became the next President? 17. Who was chosen Vice-President? 202 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [I80l CHAPTER XXV. Jefferson's administration, 1801-1809. 1. Jefferson, Third President, 1801. — Jefferson was a sin- cere Democrat; he believed that the people should govern themselves, but that, while the will of the majority should prevail, the minority should never be tyrannized over. This principle he laid down in his first inaugural address. He was the '' author of the ' Declaration of Independence ' and of the Virginia ' Statute of Religious Freedom,' and was the ' Father of the University of Virginia.' " He held many of the highest offices of trust and responsibility which his country could bestow. Although wealthy and the most accomplished scholar that was ever President, he was a man of great simplicity and plainness of manners. 2. War with Tripoli, 1803. — The Barbary States on the northern coast of Africa were accustomed for years to levy tribute on all vessels entering the Mediterranean Sea. The United States had sometimes yielded to necessity and paid tribute to Algiers. The Bashaw of Tripoli now demanded a similar payment. Mr. Jefferson had never approved of the policy of submission to such demands. As the tribute was not promptly paid, Tripoli declared war against the United States, whereupon Commodore Preble, with four ships of war, was sent to bring the pirates to terms. He did his work so well that Tripoli soon made a treaty, promising to let American ships alone.* * In chasing a pirate vessel into the harbor of Tripoli, the frigate Philadelphia, commanded by Captain Bainbridge, ran aground. The pirates captured her and made slaves of the captain and crew, 300 men. Lieutenant Stephen Decatur, with seventy-six picked men, sailed a small schooner into the harbor at night, set fire to the Philadelphia, destroyed her completely, and got back to his ship without losing a man. STEPHEN DECATUR. 1809] Jefferson's administration. 203 3. Purchase of Louisiana, 1803. — To secure possession of the Mississippi River, Mr. Jefferson, in 1803, by a treaty, purchased from France, for $15,000,000, the territory of Louisiana which had been ceded to her by Spain.* This purchase doubled the extent of the United States, and fur- nished them with water communication from the Lakes to the Gulf of Mexico. The Federalists of New England vio- lently opposed the ratification of this treaty on the ground that the addition of this territory would give the Southern States too much power in the national government. The Legislature of Massachusetts went so far as to threaten to exercise the right of that State to withdraw from the Union. In spite of this opposition the treaty was ratified. 4. Explorations of Lewis and Clarke, 1804. — The great territory of Louisiana had not been explored, so, in 1804, Mr. Jefferson, with the consent of Congress, sent out a small party of explorers led by Meriwether Lewis and William Clarke, a younger brother of George Rogers Clarke. Under instructions given by Jefferson himself, they pushed their way up the Missouri River, and through the many mountains of the Northwest, passed into the Oregon region, and down the Columbia until they reached the Pacific slooe. After two years and four months, they made their way b.ack to the village of St. Louis. In 1792, Captain Gray, of Massachu- setts, had sailed his ship into the Columbia River, so that a double discovery gave the United States the claim to Oregon. 5. Second Election of Jefferson. — Notwithstanding his unpopularity in New England, Mr. Jefferson was re-elected * It comprised the present State of Louisiana and all that region north of Texas and south of the Dominion of Canada between the Rocky Mountains and the Mississippi River. S04 NEW SCHOOL tttSTORV. [1801 in 1804, George Clinton being chosen Vice-President in place of Burr * 6. Commercial Troubles. — During Jefferson's second term, war was raging in Europe; England, France, and Spain made laws injurious to American commerce. The President followed Washington's policy of neutrality. This, however, did not protect American vessels; the British were specially offensive, boarding them and carrying off their sailors, under pretense that they were English. In 1807, the British frigate Leopard, of fifty guns, attacked the American man-of-war Chesapeake, of thirty-eight guns, near our coast, and took four sailors from her. For this outrage, Mr. Jefferson ordered all British ships to leave American ports, and Congress passed what is known as the Embargo Act, which forbade American vessels to leave for foreign ports, and British vessels from entering American ports. 7. Trouble with New England. — By the Embargo Act, it was hoped that the United States might avoid trouble with England and also with France. The New England States were unwilling to see their commerce ruined, so the Massa- chusetts Legislature now declared the Embargo Act uncon- stitutional, and Connecticut refused to accept the act. New England talked of secession, and of annexation to Canada. To conciliate New England, the Embargo Act was repealed *Aaron Burr attributed his non-election to Alexander Hamilton's in- fluence, picked a quarrel with him, and challenged him to fight a duel. Hamilton was opposed to duelling, but had not moral courage to decline the customary mode of settling disputes. Burr was a fine shot, and in- flicted a mortal wound upon Hamilton, who fired his pistol in the air. At the age of forty-seven, Hamilton fell, a victim to an evil custom, and a false idea of honor. Killing his antagonist did not make Burr any more contented. Before long, it was believed that he was forming a conspiracy to set up a new government in the Southwest, and to make himself king or dictator there. He was arrested, and tried in Richmond, Virginia, for treason, but little evidence of guilt was found against him. 1809] Jefferson's aDxMinistration. 205 in 1809, and the Non-Intercourse Act passed, which act for- bade trade with England and France. 8. Ohio Becomes a State, 1802.— On April 30, 1802, Ohio was admitted as the seventeenth State of the American Republic. In 1809, the Indiana Territory was divided, the part west of the Wabash forming the Territory of Illinois. 9. Fulton's Steamboat, 1807.— In 1807, Robert Fulton, after many experiments, solved the problem of running a boat by steam power. His first steamboat, the Clermont, was launched on the Hudson River. In a few years, this invention greatly aided trade and travel. As there were no railroads, the steamboat was especially useful on large rivers and lakes.* 10. Abolition of the Slave Trade. — In 1807, Congress passed a bill which prohibited the slave trade after January I, 1808. This was in accordance with the Constitution (Art. I, Sec. 9). 11. Election in 1808. — In November, 1808, James Madi- son, the Democratic-Republican nominee, was elected by a large majority over C. C. Pinckney, of South Carolina, the Federal candidate. QuESTio]N\s. — 1. What principle did the President lay down in his in- augural address? 2, What brought on war with Tripoli? 3. What is the story of the PJiUadelphia and Lieutenant Decatur (note)? 4. What great purchase did Mr. Jefferson make in 1803? 5. What regions did Louisiana then contain? 6. What advantages did the country gain by its purchase? 7. Tell of the opposition of New England to the Louisiana purchase. 8. Describe the explorations of Lewis and Clarke. 9. Who had sailed into the Columbia River in 1792? 10. Who were elected Presi- * Twenty years before this time, in 1787, John Fitch, of Connecticut, and James Rumsey, of Shepherdstown, in Virginia, had each conceived the idea that boats could be propelled by steam. Fitch put a steamboat on the Delaware in August, 1787, where it was seen and admired by members of the Federal Convention. Rumsey's boat made a trial trip on the Potomac River, at Shepherdstown, in December of the same year. These two men deserve credit as the original projectors of the steamboat 206 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 dent and Vice-President in 1804? 11. Tell of the duel between Hamilton and Burr (note). 12. What is the story of Burr's conspiracy (note)? 13. What commercial troubles now arose? 14. What outrage did the British perpetrate upon the man-of-war Chesapeake? 15. Tell about Mr. Jefferson's orders and the Embargo Act. 16. How did New England re- ceive them? 17. Give an account of the trouble with New England. 18. When did Ohio become a State? 19. When was the Indiana Territory divided, and into what? 20. Who made the first successful steamboat? Tell of Fitch and Rumsey (note), 21. When was the slave-trade abol- ished? 22. Who succeeded Jefferson as President? 23. Find the places on the map. CHAPTER XXVI. Madison's administration, 1809-1817 — war of 1812. 1. Madison, Fourth President, 1809 — Trade Relations. — The disputes with England and Erance had not been settled. Preceding presidents had followed the policy of avoiding war by diplomacy and Madison began his administration by pur- suing a similar policy. As England and France were at war, neither country was willing that the United States should trade with the other. Soon after his inauguration, Madison made an agreement with the British minister to resume trade relations with England. After a great many ships had set sail from our ports, England declared that her minister had no authority to make such an agreement. So trade with England was stopped almost as soon as it began. Soon after this, Napoleon, emperor of the French, offered not to interfere with our commerce provided we would trade only with France and her allies. This proposition was accepted by Congress, and many of our ships made their way to ports in France. This continued for some months, when suddenly. Napoleon issued an order that all American vessels should be seized and sold. 2. Hostility Towards England. — We now had sufficient cause to declare war against both England and France. But 1817] Madison's administration. 207 the feeling against England was stronger. Besides ruining our commerce, she continued to stop American vessels on the high-seas and impress the seamen; more than 6,000 had been thus seized; on various pretexts, our vessels had been captured and sold; moreover, it was generally thought that British agents were urging the Indians to attack the frontier settlement. 3. Battle of Tippecanoe, 1811.— The country along the Wabash was greatly alarmed by an In- dian uprising under Tecumseh and his brother, Elkswatawa, the Prophet; and Governor William Henry Harrison, with 1,000 men, advanced against the Proph- et's town at Tippecanoe. A truce was /i^wffln^i^^-^vv, made, but the Indians broke it, and at- tacked Harrison's camp in the night, . . , . , 1 . TECUMSEH. hopn:ig to surprise and overcome hmi; but the whites, with their bayonets, drove the Indians ofif. The victory was complete, and the Prophet's town, which the Indians had deserted, was burned. 4. A Sea Fight. — The feeling against England was greatly strengthened on account of an engagement between the sloop Little Belt and the frigate President. The British government went so far as to send war-vessels into our waters to seize our vessels as prizes. One of these, the Little Belt, when hailed by the President, replied with a cannon-shot. The fire was returned, and the sloop was soon disabled. A civil answer was then given. 5. War Declared against England, 1812.^ — Madison re- luctantly yielded to the demand for war, and sent a message to Congress in which he advised war with England. The * In November, 1812, Madison was re-elected President. He was op- posed by De Witt Clinton, of New York, who, thougH a member of the Democratic-Republican party, was supported chieny by the Federalists. 208 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 delegates from most of the New England States were very much opposed to this course, for fear that the war would injure the commerce of their States. The leaders in Congress, John C. Calhoun and Henry Clay, were determined, however, to have war — and, finally, on June i8, 1812, it was formally declared. The President was empowered to enlist 50,000 volunteers, and to call out the militia. Vessels of the navy were to be fitted out, and merchant ships, allowed to arm themselves. 6. Engagements on Land and Sea, 1812. — The land operations of the year were everywhere unsuccessful. Gen- eral Hull, at Detroit, surrendered the whole Michigan Terri- tory to Tecumseh and the British General, Brock, without firing a gun, or even stipulating that his garrison should be treated with the honors of war. At sea, the American vessels achieved brilliant successes. The United States ship Con- stitution captured the British frigate Giicrricrc, off the Gulf of St. Lawrence, after a fight of two hours. This made a great sensation, as no British frigate had ever before sur- rendered to the Americans. Two more British ships, the Frolic and the Macedonian, were captured; and the Consti- tution, " Old Ironsides," destroyed another frigate, the Java, ofT the coast of Brazil. Three hundred prizes, also, we!-e taken by the privateers. England had long been accustomed to rule at sea, and was astonished to find her vessels and seamen overpowered by the Americans. Congress made appropriations to increase the navy, and to build larger ships. Small war-vessels were also rapidly constructed on the Lakes. 7. Battles of 1813. — Early in 181 3, Winchester's detach- ment of 1,000 men, from Harrison's army, was surprised at Raisin River and forced to surrender to a body of British and Indians. The British General, Proctor, permitted the Indians to murder many of the prisoners. Captain James Lawrence, in command of the Chesapeake, accepted a chal- 1817] Madison's administration. 209 lenge from Captain Broke, of the British frigate Shannon, to a fight between their ships. In the contest, Lawrence was mortally wounded, and though with his dying breath he exclaimed, " Don't give up the ship," the Chesapeake was captured and taken to Halifax as a prize. This blow was counterbalanced by a brilliant victory on Lake Erie. With great difficulty, a fleet of small vessels had been built at the town of Erie by Captain Oliver H. Perry. At last, it was ready, and Perry oft"ered battle to the British squadron on Lake Erie. His flagship, the Laivrence, being riddled with shot, Perry w^ent in a little boat to the Niagara, on which he hoisted his pennant, closed in with the enemy, and in eight minutes from that time won the victory. He an- nounced his success to General Harrison by the famous words, " We have met the enemy, and they are ours — two ships, two brigs, one schooner and one sloop." This victory made it practicable for Harrison to advance against the enemy. On receiv- ing Perry's message he crossed over into Canada and defeated the British and their Indian allies, strongly posted on the River ""'^"^^^^^^ haekison. Thames. This victory restored Michigan to the United States. Tecumseh was killed in the fight. 8. Fort Mimms, Alabama, 1813. — The Creeks and Semi- noles had been stirred up by Tecumseh, and they attacked Fort Mimms on the upper Alabama River, where the set- tlers had taken refuge. The fort was set on fire, and 400 of the whites perished. An army for defense was hastily gathered from the neighboring States, chiefly Tennessee, and Andrew Jackson of Tennessee, was put in command. He routed the Indians in several severe engagements. They made their last stand at Horseshoe Bend on the Alabama 14 210 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 River. Here they were again defeated, six hundred of their warriors being killed. The rest gladly made peace. 9. Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, 1814. — It was determined to invade Canada again, and General Winfield Scott and General Jacob Brown were put in command of the invading force. They defeated the British at Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, near Niagara, but these victories were without any lasting advantage. 10. Burning of Washington. — The British had declared a blockade of the American coast, and they now began to attack and burn defenceless places. There were no American vessels strong enough to prevent their going where they pleased. So, Admiral Cockburn entered the Chesapeake, and landed 5,000 men under General Ross. As Napoleon had been defeated, England was able to spare large numbers of troops to invade America. Ross's army marched on Washington, meeting only a feeble resistance. President Madison and the Cabinet left the city. General Ross pro- ceeded to destroy whatever was valuable. All government buildings, except the Patent Office, as well as many private residences, were burned. Admiral Cockburn and General Ross then made a combined move on Baltimore. That city had prepared for the attack, and the British were repulsed. 11. Victory on Lake Champlain. — Later on, in 1814, the British determined to capture Plattsburg on Lake Cham- plain. For this purpose, twelve thousand British troops ad- vanced from Canada under General Prevost; at the same time Captain Downie brought sixteen British ships into Lake Champlain. Commodore McDonough met the British fleet, and, as he was about to engage in battle, he knelt on the deck and prayed that God would grant him victory. After a severe fight, the British fleet surrendered, whereupon, the English general abandoned the attack on land and retreated in haste, leaving his guns and stores. 1817] MADISON S ADMINISTRATION. 211 12. Battle of New Orleans, 1815. — The last and strongest effort of the enemy was made against New Orleans. This place was defended by General Jackson, the hero of Horse- shoe Bend, with about 7,000 men. He selected a strong posi- tion and hastily made breastworks of cotton bales and swamp mud. Sir Edward Pakenham with 12,000 British veterans, in the early morning of January 8th, attacked Jackson in his intrenchments. Jackson's army was composed almost en- tirely of militia and volunteers, but they were expert marks- men; 2,500 men from Kentucky and Tennessee were in his BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. army. The Americans reserved their fire until Pakenham's men were within two hundred yards, and then they poured a storm of bullets into them, while Jackson's nine cannon cut the British down with grape-shot and canister. One after another of the British generals were killed, Pakenham. among them. In twenty-five minutes two thousand British soldiers had fallen, and Lambert, who had succeeded to ^1^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1809 the command, ordered a retreat. Jackson's loss as reported by him, " was seven killed and six wounded." This victory made Jackson the idol of the people. 13. Treaty of Ghent. — About two weeks before the battle of New Orleans, a treaty of peace between England and the United States had already been agreed upon at Ghent. The treaty left things just where they had been before the war. England did not give up the right to search American vessels for English sailors, but she has never tried to exercise it since. 14. New England's Position in the War. — In 1812, New England Federalists issued an address against the war, and Josiah Ouincy said in the House of Representatives that the Union ought to be dissolved. The Legislature of Massa- chusetts passed a Remonstrance Act, denouncmg the war, and, in response to a circular letter of this Legislature, twenty-six delegates from New England met at Hartford, December 18, 18 14, to form some plan of resistance to the Federal government. The proceedings of the convention excited the alarm and distrust of the American people, and destroyed the Federalist party. 15. Barbary States Chastised, 1815. — During the war with England, the Dey of Algiers captured some American vessels. Commodore Decatur was sent to punish him. Sail- ing through the Strait of Gibraltar, he captured two Algerine frigates, and forced Algiers, and also Tripoli and Tunis, to sign a treaty in which they promised to cease from meddling with American ships. 16. National Bank. — The war left the United States with a large debt. The charter of the bank had expired in 181 1, and now (181 6) the National Bank was re-chartered for twenty years with the hope that it might re-establish the United States on a firm financial basis. 17. New States. — Two new States were admitted, Louisi- ana in 1812, and Indiana in 1816. 1817] Madison's administration. 213 Questions, — 1. What was the condition of trade with England and France? 2. What cause did we have for fighting England and France? 3. Who were the leaders in the Indian war of 1811? 4. Describe the bat- tle of Tippecanoe. 5. What party favored war? What preparations were made for war with England, and when was it declared? 6. What part of the country opposed the war? 7. What was the difference in success on the land and on the sea? 8. What occurred at Raisin river? 9. Describe the fight between the Chesapeake and the Shanno}}. 10. Describe the vic- tory on Lake Erie which counterbalanced this disaster. 11. What can you tell of the battle of the Thames, and the death of Tecumseh? 12. What took place at Fort Mimms, in Alabama, in 1813? 13. How was this butchery avenged? 14. Tell of the fights at Chippewa and Lundy's Lane, 15. Tell how the British ravaged the coast and burned Washington. 16. Tell of McDonough's victory at Plattsburg. 17. What city in the South was now attacked, and by whom was it defended? 18. Describe the bat- tle of New Orleans. 19. What were the terms of the Treaty of Ghent? 20. What was New England's position with reference to the war? 21. When did the Hartford convention meet, and for what purpose? 22. What effect was produced by it upon the country? 23. How were the Barbary States punished by Commodore Decatur? 24. Why was the National Bank rechartered? 25. When did Louisiana and Indiana be- come States? 26. Look on the map for all the places mentioned. 214 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 CHAPTER XXVII. Monroe's administration, 1817-1825 — john quincy adams' administration, 1825-1829. 1. James Monroe President, 1817.— The fifth President of the United States was another Virginian, who, hke those who preceded him, was twice elected, and filled the ofiice for eight years.* Monroe cannot be called a great man, but he counselled with Jefferson and Madison, and made a judicious and suc- cessful President. 2. " Era of Good Feeling." — No new party had arisen to take the place of the old Federalist party, and so great har- mony prevailed throughout the nation that the first years of the administration were called the " era of good feeling.' terms there was no political party except the Democratic- Republican or JefTersonian party. Only one electoral vote was cast against him on his election to the second term of office. 3. Pirates and Indians in the South. — Hordes of pirates sheltered themselves among the islands and bays of Florida and Texas, then held by the Spaniards. They were attacked and broken up. The Seminole Indians in Florida became hostile, and committed outrages and murders in Alabama and Georgia. General Andrew Jackson was sent against them, and drove them into the swamps of Florida. Jackson, JAMES MONBOE. During his two * Old President Adams was very indignant, and said, " My son will R^ver h^ve a chance until the la^t Virginian is laid in the graveyard," 1825] Monroe's administration. 215 believing- that the Spaniards had incited the Seminoles to their savage deeds, seized the Spanish posts at Fort St. Mark's and Pensacola, and ordered General Gaines to capture St. Augustine. This order was, however, countermanded at Washington, and the captured posts were restored to Spain. 4. Jackson's Popularity. — In undoing what Jackson had done, the government had to be careful not to ofifend him, as he was a passionate, sensitive man. By this time he had become extremely popular; the epithets of '' Hero of New Orleans " and " Savior of the South " were applied to him, and people admired him almost as much as they had formerly admired Washington. 5. Florida Ceded to the United States, 1819. — At the time of the Louisiana purchase. Air. Jefferson had tried to secure Florida also, but Spain refused to sell. Now she agreed to cede the territory if the United States would abandon their claim to Texas, and would pay $5,000,000 to certain persons who claimed that sum as a debt from Spain. The proposition was accepted and Florida was made a Terri- tory, with General Andrew Jackson as the first governor. 6. "The American System." — Easy communication with the remote parts of the country became a matter of great im- portance. Many people thought that the national government ought to make roads and canals, especially in those sections ii"" which there were no rivers large enough to float steamboats. Others believed that HENRY CLAY. thls work was beyond the province of the government, and that each State should provide for roads and canals within its own borders. Clay was the leading advocate of the first idea, and one fine thoroughfare— *'The National Road "—from Washington to Wheeling, 216 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 was built by the United States Government. Clay also favored a duty on foreign goods high enough to force the Americans to buy articles manufactured at home. The two principles — those of " internal improvements " and " a pro- tective tariff " — were combined into the " American System," and gave rise to new political parties. 7. New States. — In the seven years from the beginning of the war of 1812, five new States were added to the Union. Louisiana, in 18 12; Indiana, in 18 16; Mississippi, in 181 7; Illinois, in 181 8; Alabama, in 181 9. Immigration from Europe began, and in the South and Northwest the popu- lation rapidly increased. 8. Sectional Hostility, 1820. — Missouri applied, in 182a,, to be admitted into the Union, and an exhibition of strong, sectional feeling was the immediate result. An increase of Southern States and Southern votes in Congress was always, unwelcome to New England; but the outburst of ill-feeling had been, heretofore, prevented by the order in which the States had come into the Union. They had entered some- what in pairs; first, one from the South, and, then, one from the North. Thus, Kentucky and Vermont, Tennessee and Ohio, Louisiana and Indiana, Mississippi and Illinois came in together. The last State admitted had been Alabama, a Southern State, and before another Northern State applied, Missouri claimed admittance with a constitution legalizing slavery. The Northern members of Congress opposed the admission of Missouri as a slave State, although Congress had declared in 1793 that it had no power to interfere with slavery. 9. Southern Views of Slavery. — After the Revolution, many Southern people would gladly have abolished slavery if they had known what to do with the negroes. The slaves freed in Hayti had proved so idle and vicious that the South- ern States would not try a like experiment. Southern views 1825] Monroe's administration. 217 on the subject had also changed. It was acknowledged that slavery had its evils, but they were believed to be less than those which would result from its sudden abolition. Above all things, the Southern States held that they alone had the right to deal with slavery in their own borders, and that the non-slaveholding States had no right to interfere with them, or to force them into anything against their own will and their own interests. lo. Slavery in Missouri. — The Louisiana territory had become part of the United States with a guarantee to its inhabitants of all legal rights possessed by citizens of the rest of the country. The right to hold slaves was thus guaranteed, and the people of Missouri had no idea that any difficulty would be made about her admission. The Ohio River had been taken as the boundary between the free and the slave States. If this line had been extended west of the Mississippi it would have run across Missouri. To prevent an increase of Southern power, Northern congressmen now declared that Missouri should not come in as a slave State, and that slavery should never be allowed to exist west of the Mississippi. Some of the Northern States opposed this re- striction, which they acknowledged to be a violation of the- Constitution, and a clear invasion of the rights possessed by the people of the Louisiana territory at the time of its pur- chase from France. li. Missouri Compromise, 1820. — Congress adjourned without a decision of the question. When it reassembled, Missouri and Maine applied to come into the Union. The Senate voted to admit them, the first with slavery, the second without. The House, however, refused to admit Missouri unless slavery was prohibited. At last, the " Missouri Com- promise " was agreed to. This m^easure allowed Missouri to come into the Union as a slave State, on condition that slavery should never again be tolerated in any region north of 36^ 218 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1817 30^ the southern boundary of the new State. Missouri, however, was required to remove from her Constitution a clause which prohibited free negroes from coming into the State. She was not admitted into the Union until 1821, although Maine became a State the year before. This com- promise postponed the final struggle over slavery for thirty years. It practically conceded the right of Congress to re- strict slavery in the Territories, and for that reason John Randolph and some thirty-five of the Southern members voted against the measure. 12. Monroe Doctrine. — The Spanish States in Mexico and South America, following the example of the United States, had asserted their right to govern themselves. The people of the United States were in sympathy with them, and Con- gress and the President, in 1822, recognized them as inde- pendent. The next year, Mr. Monroe, in his message to Congress, gave utterance to the "Monroe Doctrine," viz: (i) '' That the American continents, by the free and inde- pendent condition which they have assumed and maintained are henceforth not to be considered as subjects for future colonization by any European powers "; (2) that the United States ought to keep out of European politics; (3) that any attempt on the part of European powers to interfere in American afTairs would be regarded as an " unfriendly dis- position towards the United States." .3. Prosperity of the Country— Visit of Lafayette. — Strife in Congress did not hinder the increasing prosperity of the country. Many immigrants went to the West. Steamboats plied on all the rivers. The " IValk-in-tJic-Wafcr'' was launched on Lake Erie in 181 8, and the next year, the first ocean steamer, the Saz'anuah, sailed from Georgia to Eng- land. In 181 5, New York began the Erie Canal, which was completed by 1825. In 1824, the Marquis de Lafayette was brought in a 1825] JOHN QUINCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION. 219 government vessel to the United States as a guest of the nation. The people elcomed him with affection and respect. Congress presented nim with $200,000 and a tract of land in Florida, and, after a visit of more than a year, he was taken home by the United States' ship, Brandywine. JOHN QUINCY ADAMS' ADMINISTRATION, 1825-1829. 14. John Quincy Adams, President — At the election in 1824, there were four candidates for the presidency, all Re- publicans — William H. Crawford, John Quincy Adams, Andrew Jackson, and Henry Clay — but no one of them re- ceived votes enough to secure his elec- tion. The election was thrown into the House of Representatives. Jackson had the largest number of votes, and Clay the smallest. Clay's friends combined w^ith those of Adams and made the lat- joHN QUINCY ADAMS. ^^^ Presidcut. Calhoun became Vice- President. Adams was not the choice of the people, and became more and more unpopular. 15. The Creek Land Troubles, 1826. — Serious trouble threatened to arise at this time between the State of Georgia and the general government. The Creek Indians had made a treaty with the United States, giving up large tracts of land in Georgia. The Senate had ratified the treaty, but the President declared it to be of no force, and proceeded to make a new one. Governor Troup, of Georgia, declared the first treaty valid. He had the land ceded by it, surveyed, and intimate'd that he would resist Federal interference. In the end the old treaty prevailed, the Indians yielded, and were moved to a '' reservation " west of the Mississippi. They never became civilized, but increased iu idleness, 220 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1825 drunkenness, and other vices. Their removal seemed the kindest thing for both races. 16. New Parties. — As has been stated, there were in 1789 two parties, the Federalists, and Anti-Federalists, or Democratic-Republicans. The Hartford Convention killed the Federalist party, so that in Monroe's administration there was only one party, the Democratic-Republican. During the second administration of Monroe, factions were formed in the Democratic-Republican party. After Adams's election these factions gradually formed two parties. The faction headed by Adams and Clay made up what was, for a short time, called the National Republican party; but soon this party came to be known as the Whig party. As a rule, it favored high tariff and internal improvements. The faction led by Jackson and Crawford continued to be known as the Democratic-Republican party. In a short while, how- ever, it dropped the latter part of the name, and, since that time, has been called the Democratic party. On the whole this party favored low tariff and States' rights. 17. Death of Jefferson and the Elder Adams, 1826. — On the 4th of July, 1826, two ex-Presidents, Thomas Jefferson and John Adams, passed away. Jefferson died about noon, at the age of eighty-three; Adams, a few hours later, aged ninety-three. Both of these men had for some years led very retired lives. Jefferson lived atMonticello, in Virginia, where he concerned himself chiefly with the affairs of his State. Ex-President Monroe also died on July 4th, five years later. 18. Tariff of 1828. — Adams supported the " American System," and his ideas about '' protection " were incor- porated in the Tariff Act of 1828, often called the '' Bill of Abomination." This bill imposed excessive duties on wool, hemp and other articles. Many Southern leaders denounced it as unconstitutional, 1829] JOHN OtJiNCY ADAMS* ADMINiSTRATiON. 2^1 Questions. — 1. Who became the fifth President in 1817? 2. What did old President Adams say on the occasion (note) ? 3. What name was given to the first years of this administration? 4. What troubles arose along the southern borders of the republic? 5. Who was sent to quiet them? 6. Tell of Jackson's popularity. 7. In what circumstances was Florida ceded to the United States? 8. Describe the growth and pros- perity of the country. 9. What was meant by internal improvement and a protective tariff? 10. To what did these two principles give rise? 11. What five States were added to the Union between 1812 and 1819? 12. What aroused great sectional hostility in 1820? 13. How had an out- burst of ill-feeling been prevented up to this time? 14. Why did the North oppose the admission of Missouri? 15. Was slavery guaranteed by the Constitution? 16. Give the Southern views of slavery. 17. How did the question of Missouri affect slavery? 18. What effort was made to prevent an increase of Southern power? 19. How did some of the Northern States regard this? 20. Upon what terms did the Senate agree that Maine and Missouri should become States? 21. What was the Missouri compromise? 22. At what dates were Maine and Missouri ad- mitted to the Union? 23. What is meant by the Monroe Doctrine? 24. What were the first lake and ocean steamers? 25. Tell of General Lafayette's visit to America in 1824 and 1825. 26. Who became Presi- dent in 1825? 27. What trouble arose between Georgia and the general government in 1826? 28. Tell about the formation of new parties. 29. What two noted men died on the 4th of July, 1526? 30. Tell about the Tariff Act of 1828. 222 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1829 CHAPTER XXVIIL JOHX C. CAIHOUN. ANDREW Jackson's administration, 1829-1837. 1. Andrew Jackson, the Seventh President, 1829-1837. — Jackson was elected by a large majority, and Calhoun, of South Carolina, was again chosen Vice- President. General Jackson was an ardent Democrat. He believed in the rights of the people and was proud of being their choice. He also thought that he did the best thing for the nation when he followed the principles of his party and carried out its intentions. He was an honest, fearless man, but he was very ar- bitrary, and disliked those who opposed him, and he did not hesitate to exercise to the fullest extent the power of his position as President.* 2. Jackson Opposes the "American Sys- tem." — Jackson did not favor the con- p truction of internal improvements by the ' government, nor the protection of Ameri- ' can industries by high import duties. He therefore vetoed bills for the first object, and advised Congress to reduce the tariff of 1828, as it was hurtful to the agricul- j,^ tural interests of the Southern States. andrew jackson. 3. Opening of Railroads, 1830. — The opening of railways * The maxim that " To the victors belong the spoils," had found favor in New York politics, and was adopted as a rule during Jackson's ad- ministration. Every office-holder who was opposed to the Democrats was at once removed, and his place given to some politician or citizen who had worked or voted for Democratic success. This policy prevailed at Washington for many years. Party " Conventions," originated under its influence, and political machinery became strong and complete. 1887] JACKSON S ADMINISTRATION. 223 at this time greatly increased the prosperity of the country. The cars were at first drawn by horses, but, in 1830, a steam- locomotive was used on a short road running out of Charles- ton, South Carolina. The Baltimore and Ohio railway next used steam-engines, and other Northern roads took them up. 4. Nullification Threatened by South Carolina. — As the United States were formed of independent governments it had always been a nice question whether Congress had the right to pass, for all the States, an act which the people in any one of them regarded as going beyond the powers of Congress. On several occa- sions, some of the Northern States had threatened to withdraw from the Union if their interests were endangered and, had passed laws refusing to obey — " nullify- ing " — certain acts of Congress. When the tariff bill of 1828 was passed, there was great indignation among the Southern people who believed that the provisions of that measure would work hardships to their section. John Calhoun, the distinguished statesman of South Carolina, maintained the right of any State to prevent, within its own borders, the operations of any act of Congress, which was unconstitutional, and his views were those of most of the people in his State. In 1830, Robert Hayne, one of the Senators from South Carolina, advocated ^i m the Senate this doctrine of Calhoun's, which is often called " Nullification." The opposition to these views was led by the great New England statesman, Webster. In 1832 a new tariff bill was passed but it was far from satis- factory to the people of South Carolina, and the great Cal- houn voiced the views of Southern statesmen when he R. Y. HAYNl DAXIEL AVEBSTEB. 224 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [l82^ declared that the measure was unconstitutionaL The people of South Carohna held a State Convention and declared that they would nullify the tariff bill of 1832 unless Congress altered it. President Jackson was determined to enforce the tariff law, and South Carolina was determined to resist it even to the point of leaving the Union. However, the difficulty was met by Henry Clay, who succeeded in having passed an act known as the Compromise Tariff, which reduced the duty on many articles. South Carolina then repealed her '' Nullification Ordinance." 5. Jackson Re-elected. — In 1832, Jackson was re-elected President over Henry Clay, the National Republican or Whig candidate. He was regarded as the people's candidate,, and received 219 electoral votes to 49 for Clay. 6. Jackson and the United States Bank. — Being opposed to the United States Bank, the President, in his message, in 1832, advised that the government support should be with- drawn from it. Congress passed a bill to re-charter the Bank, but Jackson promptly vetoed it and caused the govern- ment money to be taken from the bank, and distributed among certain State banks. The Senate and the political leaders of the country — Clay, Calhoun, Webster, and Adams — took sides against him, but he carried his point, and was sustained by the people. 7. Continued Agitation of the Slavery Question. — The question of slavery was thought to have been finally settled by the passage of the Missouri Compromise. The Abolition societies and the Quakers continued, however, to agitate the question through newspapers,* documents, and petitions. * The most influential of these papers was " The Liberator," published by William Lloyd Garrison, which clamored for " immediate emancipa- tion." Garrison was a fearless fanatic. He was honest enough to admit that the Constitution was not opposed to slavery, and he termed it, on that account, " an agreement with death and a covenant with hell." 1837] Jackson's administration. 225 to Congress.* The xA^bolitionists gradually gained strength, 8. Black Hawk War, 1832.— The anxiety caused by "the slavery agitation was increased by a war with the Indians in the Northwest. The Winnebagoes and Sacs and Foxes practiced such cruelty on the settlers in Illinois that it became necessary to repress them. Black Hawk, their leader, was a crafty, bold warrior, but, at last, General Atkinson succeeded in overcoming him in the battle of Bad Axe, in Illinois. Black Hawk was made prisoner, and his followers were re- moved west of the Mississippi. f 9. Florida War, 1835.— The year 1835 witnessed the beginning of a second Seminole war in Florida. Osceola, the Seminole chief, made threats of vengeance for wrongs done to him, and was put in irons and kept OSCEOLA. ^ prisoner for some days. Enraged at this treatment, he withdrew into the Everglades to form a plan for revenge. A force of no United States soldiers, under Major Dade, was surrounded by Osceola and his * The representatives of the South were opposed to the agitation of the slavery question. Insurrections of the negroes had sometimes been stirred up, and in one, in Virginia, led by Nat Turner, in 1831, sixty white people had been murdered. In 1836 Mr. Calhoun persuaded the House of Representatives to pass what was called " the Gag Law," forbidding the reception of any petition concerning the abolition of slaves. The Senate, more cool and conservative, declined to pass the law. They thought the petitions should be received and laid on the table. f General Scott sent two young lieutenants of the regular army, Jeffer- son Davis and Robert Anderson, to administer the oath of allegiance to the companies which volunteered for the war. Abraham Lincoln, then the tall, awkward captain of an Illinois company, was sworn in by Jef- ferson Davis. 15 226 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1829 THE HERMITAGE, HOME OF ANDKEW JACKSON. followers, and were all massacred except one man. For two years the war raged with varying success. Osceola went, in 1837, to hold a con- ference with General Jessup. Although the Indian chief was pro- tected by a flag of truce, Jessup seized him and sent him to Fort Moultrie, in Charles- ton, where he died a prisoner. In 1838, Colonel Zachary Taylor severely defeated the Seminoles. The war dragged on until 1842, when they were removed to the Indian Territory. 10. Jackson's Farewell. — At the close of his eight years of ofhce, Jackson issued a " Farewell Address " to the people, full of patriotism and devotion to constitutional liberty. He had changed his views and his policy more than once, and had offended some of his best friends, but he was sincere and honest in his intentions, and firm and able in carrying them out. He died on June 8, 1845, ^^ his home, '' The Hermit- age," near Nashville, Tennessee. 11. Arkansas, i836^Michigan, 1837. — Late in 1836, Ar- kansas was admitted to the Union, and Michigan early in 1837. Questions.— 1. Who was President between the years 1829 and 1837? 2. Describe his character. 3. What political maxim was adopted as a rule during Jackson's administration (note)? 4. What was General Jackson's action towards the American System? 5. When and where were steam-locomotives first used? 6. What did South Carolina threaten to do? 7. What was the doctrine of nullification? 8. Who was its great advocate? 9. Who was its principal opponent? 10. What ordi- nance was passed by South Carolina in 1832? 11. How was danger pre- 1837] VAN buren's administration. 227 vented? 12. How did the President feel and act towards the United States Banl^? 13. How was the agitation of the slavery question kept up? 14. What did William Lloyd Garrison call the Constitution (note)? 15. What insurrection occurred in Virginia in 1831 (note)? 16. Tell of the Black Hawk War. 17. What three noted men took part in it (note) ? 18. Tell the story of the Florida War in 1835. 19. Who was the Seminole chief, and what became of him and his tribe? 20. Tell of Jackson's "Farewell Address." 21. When did he die? 22. When were Arkansas and Michigan admitted to the Union? CHAPTER XXIX. VAN buren's administration, 1837-184I THE HARRISON AND TYLER ADMINISTRATION, 184I-1845. 1. Van Buren, the Eighth President, 1837. — General Jack- son's popularity ensured the election of his favorite, Martin Van Buren, of New York, over William Henry Har- rison, the Whig candidate. 2. Financial Crash of 1837 — As a result of Jackson's policy of depositing the government's money in State banks, a financial storm swept over the country shortly after the be- ginning of the new administration. After the overthrow of the United States Bank, a great many State banks were chartered. They issued a vast deal of paper money, or bank notes, but they had very little gold or silver. As money could be easily borrowed from these banks, people began to buy land, which they paid for in bank notes. Most of this land was bought from the government. But in 1837, the gov- ernment refused to receive anything for their lands, except gold or silver; a rush was made on the banks for gold and silver; they could not redeem their notes, and consequently a financial crash followed. The failures in business amounted MARTIN VAN BUREN. 228 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1837 to hundreds of millions of dollars. In the year 1836, there was a surplus of $37,000,000 in the Na- tional Treasury, but now an extra session of Congress had to be called to provide for the necessary expenses of the govern- ment. To meet the emergency, Congress authorized the issue of $10,000,000 Treasury notes. The panic lasted for more than a year, and Van Buren, per- ceiving the danger of putting government money in State banks, proposed that, for safe-keeping of the government's funds, the government should have a treasury, with branches known as sub-treas- uries. This is known as the '' Sub-Treasury Scheme," which was adopted in 1840, given up in 1841, and adopted again in 1846. It is the system now used by the government. 3. State Rights Resolution in Congress. — In 1838, be- cause of the large number of Abolition petitions which were being presented to Congress, Calhoun introduced into the Senate six resolutions which asserted the rights reserved by the States when they entered the Union, the duty of the Federal government to observe these rights, and the lack of power on the part of the Federal government to abolish slavery in the States, in the District of Columbia, or in the Territories. These resolutions were adopted in the Senate. In the same year, Mr. Atherton, of New Hampshire, intro- duced in the House of Representatives a set of similar resolu- tions, which were adopted by more than a two-thirds majority. It was hoped that these resolutions, asserting the constitutionality of slavery and the inability of Congress to abolish the institution, would settle the agitation. 4. Ocean Steamships, 1838. — Steam-vessels now began to ply regularly between England and America. About this time Dr. Lardner, a distinguished philosopher, wrote an 1841] VAN buren's administration. 229 article to prove that transportation across the ocean by steam was impossible. As soon as his essay was published it was brought to America in an ocean-steamer. Lines of steam- vessels were established, and large numbers of immigrants came to the United States from England, Ireland, and Ger- many. In the ten years ending with 1850 about 2,000,000 emigrants found homes here.* 5. General Harrison Elected President, 1840. — When the election for President was held in 1840, the Democrats nominated Van Buren for a second term. The Whigs nomi- nated William Henry Harrison,! who had won distinction by his defeat of Tecumseh, and afterw^ards in the war with England. John Tyler, of Virginia, was the Whig candidate for Vice-President. The ruin of business following the panic of 1837 caused the defeat of the Democratic candidate. Two hundred and thirty electoral votes were cast for Harrison, against sixty for Van Buren. There was an anti-slavery can- didate, but he received no electoral votes. THE HARRISON-TYLER ADMINISTRATION, 184I-1845. 6. Harrison's Death, 1841. — General Harrison w^as inau- gurated in a driving storm, on March 4, 1841. He took cold, and died of pneumonia, April 4th, having been President just one month. Before he died, however, he had called an extra session of Congress, to meet on the last day of May. 7. John Tyler, President, 1841. — The Vice-President at * The government sent out an exploring expedition this year under Captain Charles Wilkes, which did much to advance the natural sciences. For nearly four years the ships cruised in waters hitherto un- explored, and discovered the Antarctic continent. t " Tippecanoe " was a pet name given to General Harrison, and the campaign cry of the Whigs was " Tippecanoe and Tyler, too." They also adopted a log-cabin and a cider-barrel as emblems, because their candi- date had lived in a log-house, and liked to drink hard-cider. Buttons, scarf-pins, and cane-heads, fashioned like a cabin or a barrel, were seen everywhere. 230 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1841 once took the oath of office, and became the tenth President of the United States. Mr. Tyler was not in sympathy with the Whig party. He was a strong State-rights man, and con- sidered a national bank unconstitutional, but he was put on the Whig ticket because he was the most available Southern man for the position. 8. Mr. Tyler's Vetoes. — When the extra session of Con- gress met, it was soon seen to be at variance with the new President. It passed two bills — one to establish the " Fiscal Bank of the United States," and another, the " Fiscal Cor- poration." Mr. Tyler vetoed both, as contrary to the Constitution, and thereby gave great offence to the Whig party. The whole Cabinet, except Mr. Webster, the Secretary of State, at once resigned, and the party divided into the friends and the enemies of the President. In 1842, Mr. Tyler vetoed two successive tariff bills also, but at last signed a third. 9. Dorr's Rebellion, 1842. — Rhode Island still retained its old charter, of 1662, and there had arisen a strong opposition, headed by Thomas W. Dorr, of Providence, against some of the features contained in it, chiefly the limitation of the right to vote to property-holders and their eldest sons. The Dorr party suc- ceeded in having a new Constitution adopted, and, under it, Dorr was elected governor. As the other party claimed that the adoption of this Constitution was illegal, there were now two opposing governments in the State. The old governor asked aid from the President, and Dorr's government was suppressed. The Legislature, meanwhile, called a convention, which arranged a new Constitution, including most of the changes demanded by Dorr's followers, and the matter ended. 10. Magnetic Telegraph.— The year 1844 witnessed the 1845] TYLER S ADMINISTRATION. 231 successful completion of Morse's telegraph. It was put into operation between Washington and Baltimore, and the first message sent was : " What hath God wrought ! " Professor Morse had worked at his invention for years, amidst poverty and discouragement, but his perseverance and skill were at last recognized by an appropriation from Congress to help him build the first line. If. Treaties. — Webster remained in Tyler's Cabinet be- cause he was negotiating a treaty with England. This treaty is known as the Ashburton treaty, and settled the disputed boundary between the United States and Canada from the Atlantic to the Rocky Alountains. The boundary from the Rocky Mountains to the Pacific was left unsettled. The ter- ritory in dispute extended from California to Alaska. The United States claimed up to 54° 40', on the grounds that it had been discovered by Captain Gray in 1792, and later had been partially explored by Lewis and Clarke; moreover, it had been settled chiefly by Americans. The discussion of the question became so heated that the war-cry, '' Fifty-four, forty, or fight," arose. However, by a treaty with England in 1846, the forty-ninth parallel of latitude was made the dividing line. From the territory south of that line have been formed the States of Oregon, Idaho, and Washington. 12. Texas Settled. The annexation of Texas to the United States was the most important event in Tyler's administra- tion. Texas was settled as early as 1686 by the French THE ALAiiu (.KEsioR£L>). uudcr LaSallc, but it afterwards became a part of Mexico. In 1820, Moses Austin ^3^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1841 received from Mexico a large grant of land in this region. Under this grant, a settlement was made on the Brazos river. By 1833, there were 20,000 settlers from the United States in Texas, and they soon determined to throw ofif the op- pressive Mexican rule. This, of course, brought on a war with Mexico. 13. War between Mexico and Texas.—In 1836, the Mexicans stormed the Alamo, a mission house turned into a fort. Every Texan soldier in it was killed. Shortly after- wards, Santa Anna, the^ Mexican gen- eral, had 300 prisoners killed at Goliad. The people fled in all directions, dread- ing the Mexican cruelty. General Sam Houston, a former governor of Tennes- see, but a native Virginian, commanded the Texan army. In April, 1836, he me I the Mexicans at San Jacinto. With shouts of '' Remember the Alamo ! Remember HOUSTON. r^ T 1 n> rr-. Goliad I the Texans rushed on their ene- mies, whom they utterly routed, killing and capturing almost all of them. Santa Anna was among the prisoners. .This battle put an end to the struggle, and Texan independence was gained. The Republic of Texas was recognized by the United States in 1837, and by England and France two years later. Houston was made its first President. 14. Annexation of Texas. — As early as 1837, Texas asked to be annexed to the United States. There was strong oppo- sition, especially at the North, to this annexation. The reasons for this opposition were, that the annexation of this territory would extend slavery, give to the South more power in Congress, and bring on a war with Mexico. The South, on the other hand, insisted that Texas should be annexed. There w^as no more territory south of the Missouri Com- promise line (36° 40') from which slave States could be 1845] Tyler's administration. 283 formed in order to balance free States which could be made from territory north of that line. In 1844, the Texas question became the main issue between the political parties. The Democratic leader was Van Buren, but, as he was opposed to annexation, James K. Polk, of Tennessee, was nominated. The Whigs nominated Henry Clay. The candidate of the Anti-Slavery, or Liberty party, was James Birney. The popular vote between the first two candidates was very close, but Polk was elected. When the result of the election was known, a bill was passed in Congress which provided that Texas be annexed as a slave State, and that, with the consent of the Texans, four States might be formed out of their territory; and that these States should decide for themselves whether they would be '' free " or '' slave." 15. Florida Admitted to the Union, 1845. — Florida be- came a State of the Union during the last days of Tyler's administration. Questions. — 1. Y/ho was inaugurated President in 1837? 2. Give an ac- count of the financial crash in 1837. 3. What resolutions did Mr. Calhoun bring into the Senate in 1838? 4. How were chey received? 5. What were Atherton's resolutions, and why were they introduced? 6. Were they passed? 7. What was Dr. Lardner's opinion of steamships? 8. Tell of General William Henry Harrison's election to the presidency in 1840. 9. Describe his inauguration and death. 10. Who succeeded him? What were Tyler's views? 11. What bills did he veto? 12. How did this divide the Cabinet and the Whig party? 13. Tell the story of Dorr's rebellion. 14. In what year and between what cities was the first tele- graph line built? 15. What can you tell of Professor Morse, and the first telegram? 16. Tell about the Ashburton Treaty. 17. What was the Oregon question? 18. How was it finally settled? 19. Tell of the settlement of Texas. 20. What republic was set up? 21. Tell of the siege of the Alamo. 22. What occurred at Goliad in 1836? 23. Tell of the battle of San Jacinto, and its results. 24. Who was the first President of Texas? 25. When did Texas apply to be annexed to the United States? 26. When was she admitted? 27. What provisions were made in the bill which admitted her? 28. Why was the North opposed to the annexation of Texas? 29. Who succeeded Tyler as Presi- dent? 30. Find all the places on the map. 234 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 CHAPTER XXX. folk's administration, 1845-1849. I. Occupation of Disputed Territory. — James K. Polk was inaugurated on March 4, 1845. The country between the Rio Grande and Nueces rivers was claimed by both Mexico and Texas. It was plain that there would be a struggle for the pos- session of it, and Mr. Polk sent General Zachary Taylor, with 5,000 soldiers, to occupy and defend it. 2, Beginning of the Mexican War, 1846. — General Taylor built Fort Brown, on the Rio Grande, opposite Matamoras. JAMES K.POLK. ^j^^ Mcxicaus cousidcrcd this an act of hostility, and they attacked a small American force of sixty- three men on the north side of the Rio Grande, and killed or captured all of them. This was the first bloodshed of the war, and it excited great indignation all over the United States. Congress declared that " war existed by the act of Mexico," put $10,000,000 at the President's disposal, and authorized the enrollment of 50,000 volunteers. Three hun- dred thousand men at once offered their services. Two-thirds of the soldiers mustered into service were from the Southern States. 3. Battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, 1846. — In May, General Taylor, with 3,000 men, defeated, on the plain of Palo Alto, 6,000 Mexicans. The American artillery was especially serviceable in driving the enemy from the field. The next day, Taylor gained at Resaca de la Palma another victory, in which the whole Mexican army was routed and driven across the Rio Grande. 4. The Plan of Campaign. — The United States govern- ment now decided to make three separate attacks upon 1849] folk's administration. 235 Mexico. General Kearney was directed to march against California, which was a part of Mexico; General Wool, to seize the northern provinces; and General Taylor, to penetrate the country from his position on the Rio Grande. General Wool found his course into the northern provinces ob- structed, and finally joined General Taylor. 5. The Capture of California, 1846. — General Kearney, after establishing a new government in New Mexico, set out, in November, for California. But California had already (June, 1846) been seized by American settlers under Colonel John C. Fremont. Fremont, who, by direction of the gov- ernment, was exploring the Rocky Mountain regions, was in California when hostilities with Mexico began. He at once organized the Americans there into a government, of which he was the head. With the aid of an American squad- ron, under Commodore Stockton, which arrived about this time, Fremont soon had possession of all of California. 6. Taylor's Advance, 1847. — After waiting several months for reinforcements, General Taylor advanced and reached Monterey. After a stubborn resistance of several days, the town surrendered. Taylor occupied several other towns, and sent reinforcements to General Scott. Learning of the reduc- tion of Taylor's army, Santa Anna collected 20,000 Mexicans, and, marching against the Americans, met them at the moun- tain pass of Buena Vista. To his demand for immediate surrender, he received the reply, " General Taylor never sur- renders." Santa Anna then attacked the Americans fiercely, and for a time the issue seemed doubtful. At the critical moment a regiment from Kentucky, and one from Missis- sippi under Colonel Jefferson Davis, were put into action, and, by their accurate rifle-firing, forced the Mexicans back. The American artillery, under Sherman and Bragg, also did excellent service. General Taylor's pithy order, " Give them a little more grape, Captain Bragg," was obeyed with such GENERAL SCOTT. 236 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 spirit that the Mexicans fell back before the destructive fire, and during the night abandoned their position. General Tay- lor lost about 700 men; the Mexican loss was 2,000. 7. General Scott's Campaign. — As the war advanced, the War Department determined to direct its efforts against the city of Mexico. General Scott was put in command. In March, 1847, with 12,000 troops, he landed at Vera Cruz, which sur- rendered after a siege of four days. After his defeat at Buena Vista, Santa Anna had occu- pied the pass of Cerro Gordo, fifteen miles west of Vera Cruz. In this position, he could not be successfully attacked in front. Under the direc- tion of Scott's engineers, Lee, McClellan, Beauregard, and others, a road was made around the steep mountain side, by which a part of the Americans passed to a point from which Santa Anna said he did not think that even a goat could have attacked him. On April i8th, the Mexicans were driven from the pass with great loss, and the Americans pressed forward to Jalapa and Puebla. From the latter place, Scott, with a force of 11,000 men, advanced against the capital. By fierce fighting he carried the strong positions of Contreras and Cherubusco. The fortress of Chapultepec still barred the way into the city of Mexico. On the 13th of September, the assaulting columns rushed up the slopes, planted their ladders, scaled the walls, and carried this fortress by hand-to-hand fighting. Many soldiers, of whom you will hear much, won their first laurels in this Mexican campaign. 8. Mexico Captured, 1847. — From Chapultepec, the Americans pressed on and entered the city of Mexico. A South Carolina regiment, with the Palmetto flag, was the first to march in. By nightfall of the 13th, the whole city was in the hands of the Americans, and the surrender of the capital was really the end of the war. 1849] POLK S ADMINISTRATION. 237 9. Peace, 1848 — In a treaty of peace, signed on February 2, 1848, all the territory claimed by Texas, with New Mexico, Arizona, and California, was granted to the United States. For this surrendered territory, Mexico was paid $15,000,000. 10. The Slavery Question, Again. — By continued efforts, William Lloyd Garrison and others had produced a strong anti-slavery sentiment in the North. Several religious denominations divided on the slavery question, and the feeling between the North and the South was becoming very strong. In 1846, while the war w^as going on w^ith Mexico, David Wilmot, a Democrat, offered his famous Proviso, which proposed to exclude slavery from all territory that might be acquired from Mexico as a result of the war. Al- though the Wilmot Proviso did not become a law, no slave State was admitted after Texas. 11. Gold Discovered in California, 1848. — The discovery of gold in California greatly increased the value of the terri- tory acquired by the Mexican war. In eighteen months 100,000 men went to the " gold diggings." A great number of these were rufffans and cut-throats, and crime was rife in California until the law-abiding citizens organ- ized themselves into vigilance committees, and soon brought about a better state of affairs. 12. General Taylor Elected President. — In 1848, the Whigs nominated Zachary Taylor for President, and Mil- lard Fillmore for Vice-President. The Democrats nominated DISCOVERY OF GOLD. 238 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1845 Lewis Cass. Neither the Whigs nor the Democrats would commit themselves on the question of slavery in the Terri- tories, so, many Whigs and Democrats who favored the exclusion of slavery from the Territories joined the Anti- Slavery, or Liberty party. This party soon became known as the '' Free-Soil " party, and nominated ex-President Van Buren. The majority of this party did not propose to inter- fere with slavery in the States, but to exclude it from all the Territories. Taylor received a majority of the electoral votes, but no candidate had a majority of the popular vote. 13. Texas, 1845 — Iowa, 1846 — Wisconsin, 1848. — Three new States — Texas, Iowa and Wisconsin — were admitted to the Union during Polk's administration. Questions. — 1. Who was inaugurated President in 1845? 2. Why was an army sent to Texas? 3. Tell how the Mexican war began. 4. Who won the battles of Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma? 5. How many armies were then sent against Mexico? 6. What became of General Wool? 7. Who had already captured California? 8. Tell of Colonel Fremont's taking possession of California. 9. Who captured Monterey? 10. What Mexican general opposed Taylor? 11. What was the result of the battle of Buena Vista in 1847? 12. What regiments finally drove the Mexicans back, and what artillery officers were distinguished in the fight? 13. Tell of the capture of Vera Cruz. 14. Describe the fight at Cerro Gordo, and its results. 15. Upon what city did General Scott then advance? 16. What battles were fought on the route to Mexico? 17. What fortress was stormed just outside of the city? 18. Describe the capture of the city of Mexico. 19, What effect did this have on the Mexican war? 20. Upon what conditions was peace made in 1848? 21. What had Garrison done in the North? 22. What was the Wilmot proviso? 23. What was discovered in California? 24. Who were the candidates for President in 1848? 25. Who was elected? 26. In what years did Texas, Iowa and Wisconsin become States? 27. Have you found all the places on the map? 1849] TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION. 239 CHAPTER XXXI. TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION, 1849-1853. I. Condition of the Country. — The population of the United States increased from 5,000,000 in 1800 to over 23,000,000 in 1850. The people during this time were occu- pied mainly in agriculture, mining, trading and manufactur- ing. Iron and steel were'produced in large quantities. Fac- tories in New England wove millions of yards of cotton and woolen goods. Coal was extensively mined in Virginia, Mary- land and Pennsylvania. All kinds of labor-saving machines were introduced. There was much intellectual progress, and public schools flourished in many States. There were more than 2,500 newspapers carrying information to all parts of the country. Hundreds of thousands of Europeans* had been attracted to the United States, and their coming greatly * This was the great era of foreign immigration. The first great im- petus given it was in 1847, when the starving Irish came in crowds seeking food and homes. Between 1847 and 1854, 2,500,000 Europeans settled in the United States. Many farmers from the older States, especially from New England, tempted by the low price of government land in the Northwest — $25 for one hundred acres — had left their bar- ren, exhausted farms and moved to the more fertile regions of the new States and Territories. Norwegians, Swedes, and Germans followed in their tracks. The Irish generally took the places of those who had left the Atlantic slopes and gone west. The most worthless and vicious immigrants swelled the ranks of idleness and vice in the large cities. There were no public lands to give away in the South, and few for- eigners were attracted thither. They were ignorant of American his- tory and opinions, and had no sympathy with either, and, therefore, Southerners, who loved their own States passionately, shrank from in- viting among them the uncongenial newcomers from over the sea. These settlers, foreign in thought and feeling, widened the divergence of opinions and interest between the two sections of the republic. 240 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1849 changed the character and opinions of the population, espe- cially in the North and West. A restless desire to upset the old order of things was displayed in many parts of the country. 2. California Applies for Admission.— The population of California increased so rapidly by reason of the discovery of gold there, that, in 1849, she applied for admission to the Union with a constitution forbidding slavery. It was evident that there would be a bitter contest over the question of ad- mission because the parallel of latitude, 36° 40', went through California. 3. Strife in Congress. — The division of the members of Congress on various questions was such that a Speaker was not chosen for three weeks, and then Howell Cobb, of Georgia, was elected by a simple plurality vote. Stormy and protracted de- bates, chiefly on slavery, occupied both houses for many months. The three great statesmen — Calhoun, Clay, and Webster — although their own views were widely dif- ferent — made mighty efforts in the Senate HOWELL COBB. ^q allay the strife and to introduce a spirit of peace and harmony. 4. "Omnibus Bill." — Mr. Clay, who has been called '' The Great Pacificator," with a desire to quiet the agitation in the country, brought in a bill which was called the '' Omni- bus Bill," because it covered so many measures. It proposed to admit California as a free State; to organize the Territories of Utah and New Mexico without any slavery restriction; to compel the free States to restore fugitive slaves to their owners, and to forbid the buying and selling of slaves in the District of Columbia. The bill satisfied very few congress- men. The North opposed slavery in the new Territories, and the surrender of fugitive slaves, and was eager to abolish 1853] TAYLOR-FILLMORE ADMINISTRATION. 241 slavery in the District of Columbia. The South claimed that slavery could not be legally restricted south of 36° 30'. She insisted that Southern people had a right to carry their slaves into the new Territories, and that the settlers in those Ter- ritories should be allowed to decide for or against slavery vhen tliey applied to be admitted as States. 5. Passage of the Bill. — Eloquently Mr. Clay defended his bill. ]\lr. Calhoun's feeble health did not permit him to speak, but he prepared an address in which he urged his countrymen to consider what they were doing. He recited the concessions made by the South to preserve the Union, and he warned the North that the Union would surely perish if the North persisted in trying to deprive the South of her rights. This speech was read by Mr. Mason, of Virginia, and was received with breathless attention. Mr. Webster replied to Mr. Calhoun in an eloquent speech. He de- nounced the efforts of the Abolition Societies, and acknowl- edged that the slave-owners were upright, honest, Christian people. He opposed the extension of slavery, but said that the only just ground of complaint the South had against the North was the fact that fugitive slaves were sheltered and not returned to their masters. He did not touch on the claim made by the Southern people, ttiat they had a right to carry their slaves, like any other property, into the new" Territories. One of his remarks — that " peaceable secession " was im- possible — ^vas as prophetic as Calhoun's declaration that per- sistence in Northern attacks on Southern rights must endanger the Union. One by one the provisions of the " Omnibus Bill " were passed. California was admitted as a free State in August, 1850, and there was no Southern State to come in as a balance to her vote. 6. Four Deaths. — In the midst of the struggle over the admission of California and the restriction of slavery_, Cal- 16 242 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1849 FOBT HILL, HOME OF CALHOUN. houn and President Taylor died. Fillmore became President. In 1852, Clay and Webster died. Thus within two years the '' great trio "— Cal- h o u n, Clay, and Webster — passed away. Their names are identified with all that was great and important in the na- tional life of their period. All were true patriots and great orators, and exercised vast influence in the national councils. 7. Perry's Expedition to Japan, 1852. — An expedition to Japan, under command of Captain M. C. Perry, led to the opening of two Japanese ports to American ships. A treaty of peace and commerce, which is still in operation, was made with Japan. 8. Election of 1852. — Franklin Pierce, of New Hamp- shire, the Democratic candidate, was elected by a very large majority over General Winfield Scott, the Whig candidate. The " Free Soil " party, which declared against the forma- tion of any additional slave States and opposed the " Fugitive Slave Law," nominated John P. Hale, but he received no electoral vote. Questions. — 1. What was the population in 1800? 2. What was the population in 1850? 3. What great industries had sprung up? 4, Where was manufacturing carried on? 5. In what States was coal mined? 6. Tell of the growth of schools. 7. What effect did European immigration have in the North and West at this time? 8. How did this change show itself? 9. Tell of foreign immigration (note). 10. Who were the first emigrants to the Northwest (note) ? 11. Where did the Europeans gene- rally settle (note) ? 12. Why was there little immigration to the South (note)? 13. Tell of California's Constitution. 14. What gave rise to trouble in Congress? 15. Who were the three great leaders, and what efforts did they make? 16. What were the provisions of the Omnihus 1853] PIERCES ADMINISTRATION. 243 Bill? 17. Why did it satisfy neither section of the country? 18. Tell of Mr. Calhoun's great speech. 19. Of Mr. Webster's eloquent reply. 20. When did California become a otate? 21. What four great statesmen died about the same time? 22. Tell the results of Captain Irerry's expe- dition to Japan. 23. Who was elected President in 1852? CHAPTER XXXII. Pierce's administration, 1853-1857. 1. Franklin Pierce. — President Pierce, anxious to end the distractions of the country, chose a Cabinet composed of both Northern and Southern men. He hoped, by this means, to strike upon a hne of action which might avail to cahii the passions that were being aroused by the slavery debates. 2. "Personal Liberty Laws." — It was soon seen that the hope of peace for the country w^as not to be realized. The clause of the '' Omnibus Bill " known as the " Fugitive Slave Law " was odious to the Abolitionists, who continued to work against it with growing zeal. Measures, popularly styled '' Personal-Liberty Laws," were passed in most of the Northern States. These laws were enacted for the purpose of preventing the enforcement of the Fugitive Slave Law in these States. This was practically nullification. 3. Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 1854, — For some years, many leaders of the Democratic party had been contending that Congress ought not to make any Territory " slave " or '' free," but should leave the question to the vote of the peo- ple in that Territory. This is known as " Squatter Sover- eignty." This principle had been introduced into the com- promise of 1850, which provided that Utah and New Mexico, though south of the parallel 36° 30^ could have slaves or not, just as the people of those Territories desired. Li 1854, Stephen A. Douglas, a Northern Democrat, introduced into Congress a bill to organize out of the remaining territory of the Louisiana purchase two Territories — Kansas and Ne- braska. Both of these Territories lay north of the parallel 244 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1853 36° 30', and, according to the Missouri Compromise, they could not become slave States. But the bill provided tliat the question of slavery or no slavery should be decided by the people living in those Territories. In spite of the strong opposition of many Northern members of Congress, the bill passsed, and received the signature of the President. 4. The Effects of the Bill. — The passage of this bill sim- ply transferred the struggle over slavery from the halls of Congress to the Territories themselves. As the question was to be decided by popular vote, anti-slavery societies hurried many immigrants into Kansas; on the other hand, many slave-holders from Missouri and Arkansas moved across the border, and established several towns. All the new settlers went heavily armed, and a civil war soon broke out. Both the anti-slavery and pro-slavery parties adopted State con- stitutions, and each sent a delegate to Congress. The anti- slavery constitution excluded slavery from Kansas, while the pro-slavery constitution allowed it in the Territory. At first, the President and Congress recognized the pro-slavery gov- ernment. The lighting, however, continued several years longer, and finally, in 1858, the anti-slavery party was vic- torious. But Kansas was not admitted until 1861, after some (li the Southern States had left the Union. S.'^Know-Nothing Party. — During this administration a new political organization arose, which called itself the American party, but which gained the title of " Know- Nothing," from the secret oaths and watchwords by which its members were admitted. Its especial principle was oppo- sition to foreigners and Roman Catholics and to their election to government offices. The motto of this party was ''America for America." For a while it acquired some power at the North, but in the South the movement met little encourage- ment. 6. The Republican Party. — The fierce struggle over the 1857] Pierce's administration. S45 Kansas-Nebraska bill and afterwards in Kansas resulted in the formation of a new party. It was composed of members of various parties — Free-Soilers, Anti-Slavery Whigs and Anti-Slavery Democrats. It soon became known as the Republican party, and was the beginning of the present party of that name. 7. Gadsden's Purchase. — The question of boundary be- tween the United States and Mexico w^as not fully settled by the treaty of 1848. Gadsden, our minister to Mexico, nego- tiated a new treaty. As a result, we paid Mexico $10,000,000 for 45,000 square miles of disputed territory south of the Gila River. 8. Some Achievements of Science. — Silliman, Agassiz, Draper, and others of this period greatly advanced the sciences of geology, chemistry, as- tronomy, and natural history, and made valuable additions to human knowledge; and Matthew F. Maury* mapped out the winds and currents of the ocean. Chloro- form and ether had been brought into use for the relief of pain and the improve- ment of surgery. ^^/ 9. The Election of 1856. — The MATTHEW F. MAURY. Dcmocrats nominated James Buchanan, * Matthew F. Maury, a naval oflEicer, a native of Virginia, was per- haps the greatest benefactor of his time. The United States lent him aid in collecting a large number of facts about ocean-currents and the winds, and Maury prepared maps showing the direction of the cur- rents and the winds. These maps have been of inestimable value to sailors. They have saved the maritime nations from $40,000,000 to $60,000,000 a year. European nations heaped honors on Maury, whs came to be known as the " Geographer of the Seas." Maury's investi- gations showed that " weather reports," such as we now have, could be made, and also that it was possible to establish the submarine tele- graphs which now encircle the globe. Cyrus Field, who laid the first ocean cable, said: "Maury furnished the brains, England gave the money, and I did the work." Maury's great work has never been fully recognized by the United States, 246 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 of Pennsylvania, for the presidency. The RepubHcan candi- date was Fremont, and Fillmore was the candidate of the Whig and " Know-nothing " parties. The Republicans car- ried eleven out of fifteen free States, but Buchanan was elected. The vote received by the Republican candidate showed the growth of anti-slavery feeling in the North and greatly alarmed the South. Questions. — 1. What did Pierce do to reconcile the North and the South? 2. What were personal-liberty laws, and why were they passed? 3. What is meant by squatter sovereignty? 4. What was the Kansas- Nebraska bill? 5. Did Congress pass the bill? 6. What did the anti- slavery societies do? 7. What was done by the Missourians? 8. Describe the condition of affairs in Kansas. 9. Which side was finally victorious? 10. What was the Know-Nothing party? 11. What was the Republican party? 12. What was the Gadsden purchase? 13. Mention some of the achievements or science at this time. 14. Tell of Matthew F. Maury and his great work (note). 15. Who was elected President in 1856? CHAPTER XXXIII. Buchanan's administration, 1857-1861. 1. Buchanan President.— In his inaugural address, Mr. Buchanan approved the principles of the Kansas-Nebraska bill as being entirely constitutional. Difficulties with the Mormons in Utah, and the increasing contention between the North and the South, made his administration one of anxiety and turmoil. 2. The Mormons. — Joseph Smith, in 1830, founded the strange sect of the Mormons. Smith professed to have received a revelation from Heaven, and to have dug out of the ground gold plates with the '' Book of Mormon " en- graved on them. The new prophet attracted followers who called themselves '' Latter-Day Saints." 3. The Land of the Honey-Bee. — Smith, in 1843, P^^" tended that a message from Heaven told the Mormon men to 1861] Buchanan's administration. ' :^47 marry as many wives as they pleased, because women had no souls until they were married. This doctrine disgusted the people in Illinois, to which State the Mormons had been driven from Ohio and Missouri, and they also drove them out of their State. Smith was shot in a riot, and Brig-ham Young became the Mormon leader. He took his followers, some 20,000, across the Mississippi, and finally settled in Utah. This region then belonged to Mexico. The Mormons flourished in their new home, which they called " Deserer," or '' The Land of the Honey-Bee." 4. Difficulty with the Mormons, 1857. — When the Ter- ritory of Utah was organized in 1850, Brigham Young was made the first governor. The principles and habits of the Mormons were different from those of other American citizens. Polygamy was contrary to the laws of all the States. Many difficulties arose between the Mormon authorities and the United States officers, and Brigham Young was so active in driving the latter from Utah that President Buchanan removed him, and sent Colonel Albert Sidney Johnston, with 1,700 soldiers, to compel obedience to the national authority. The little army endured many hardships, but accompHshed its object so well that Young was on the point of moving his people farther west. Unfortunately, commissioners from Washington, instead of insisting on absolute submission, ac- cepted from the Mormons promises which were kept only until the troops were removed. Brigham Young remained the chief authority among the Mormons, no matter w^ho was the governor. Some of the evils of Mormonism have since been checked by United States laws. 5. Dred Scott Case, 1856. — The question whether it was constitutional to carry slaves into the Territories did not come before the Supreme Court, the highest legal authority under the Constitution, until 1856, A negro called Dred Scott, and his family, had been carried by their master into a MB • NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 region north of 36° 30'— free under the Missouri Com- promise — and had then been taken back to Missouri as slaves. Scott then claimed to be free because he had been carried into free territory. The Missouri courts sustained his claim, but the Supreme Court reversed their 'decision, and held that the Missouri Compromise was contrary to the Con- stitution; that the Territories were the common property of all the States, and that slaves like any other property could be carried into and owned in the Territories. This decision ex- cited great anger among the friends of abolition. The South- ern people, on the other hand, were highly pleased to find their claim to a constitutional right in the Territories con- firmed by the Supreme Court. The decision widened the breach between the two sections, and the feeling between them became constantly more hostile. 6. Debate Between Lincoln and Douglas, 1858. — When Douglas stood for re-election as Senator from Illinois, he w^as opposed by Abraham Lincoln. Both candidates went through the State debating national issues, and the debate made Lincoln famous. Douglas was re-elected, but he ex- pressed opinions on the Dred Scott case and other issues which made it impossible for the South to accept him as its next candidate for the presidency; and thus the foundation was laid for a split in the Democratic ranks, wdiich was to result in the election of Lincoln. 7. John Brown's Raid, 1859. — John Brown, a fanatical Abolitionist from Connecticut, had played an important part in the struggle in Kansas. The false impression of the condi- tion of the Southern slave created by Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe's book, " Uncle Tom's Cabin,"* encouraged Brown to *A misleading but strongly-written story, " Uncle Tom's Cabin," by Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, of Connecticut, was one of the powerful agents in arousing against slavery the passions of the North. Mrs. Stowe was an Abolitionist. She had never studied slavery as it really was, but had picked up exaggerated stories of wickedness and vice 1861] BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 249 1:)elieve that with a Httle assistance the negroes would gladly rise and massacre their masters, and he laid a plan to arouse them to take this step. On Sunday night, October i6, 1859, .#^-^\ T^t^'^ . SUNDAY AFTERNOON ON A SOUTHERN PLANTATION. Brown, with tw-enty-one white men, took possession of the armory at Harper's Ferry, in Virginia. Some of the party then went to the plantations in the neighborhood, seized and carried off the ow-ners, slaves, horses, carriages, and w^agons. Very soon they had made sixty prisoners. The negroes, however, did not join the conspirators, as had been expected from a few newspapers, and she wrote a tale founded on them fion^ which it appeared that cruelty and crime were the rules of life for al", the slave-owners in the South. This book was widely circulated in America and Europe, and did gross injustice to the South. It was con- demned in the South, and by the conservative element of the North, yet a great many of the Northern people professed to believe that the book gave a true picture of Southern life, and began to put the South under moral bans. It is probable that this bock did more than any- thing else to increase the feeling of the North against slavery. After its publication, the Fugitive Slave Law could not be enforced. S50 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 A fight took place between Brown's followers and the citizens of Harper's Ferry, in which the mayor and several citizens were killed. During the fight with the citizens, some of Brown's followers fled; the rest barricaded themselves in a strong engine-house. 8. Brown Captured and Hanged. — The President sent Colonel Robert E. Lee, with loo United States troops, to seize Brown. He was summoned to surrender, but refused to do so unless he and liis men were permitted to carry their prisoners to Pennsylvania. Colonel Lee then, ordered an assault upon the building, which was soon taken, with the loss of one soldier killed and several wounded. Brown and his men fought like tigers. Brown and several of his followers were captured and given up to the Virginia authorities. They were given fair trials, and were defended by able lawyers. They were, however, proved guilty of treason, murder, and inciting slaves to insurrection, and were justly sentenced and hanged. The better element in the North severely condemned the action of Brown and his followers; yet, there were many extremists who sympathized with him, and some who had given him aid. The whole South was alarmed by the secrecy with which John Brown's operations had been carried out, and there w^as great fear of negro insurrection. This raid did much to increase the ill-feeling between the North and the South.* 9. Davis' Resolutions, 0860. — ;Mr. Jefferson Davis, of Mississippi, introduced into the Senate a series of resolutions expressing the views of the South. It set forth that the Con- stitution had been ratified by each State as an independent sovereignty; that the Constitution recognized slavery as an" important element of power in the South; that all the States and their citizens had equal rights in the Territories, and * The platform of the Republican party, in 1860, condemned this at- tempt of Brown. 1861] BUCHANAN S ADMINISTRATION. 251 that Congress was bound to protect them therein; that the people of each Territory had the right to decide whether it should become a free or a slave-holding State, and that the constitutional provision and the many laws for restoring fugitive slaves to their masters should be rigidly observed. These resolutions passed the Senate by a large majority. lo. Election of i860. — The Democratic Convention met in Charleston, South Carolina. Had it been all of one mind, ABRAHAM LINCOLN. it might have ensured peace in the land for four years longer. But, unhappily, the Northern and the Southern members differed so widely on the slavery question that the conven- 252 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 tion divided into two separate bodies. The Northern Demo- crats nominated Stephen A. Douglas, of lUinois, and the Southern Demotrrats, John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky; while the Constitutional Union party (formerly the American party) nominated John Bell,* of Tennessee. These three can- didates so divided the popular vote that the Republican nominee, Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, received the majority of votes in the Electoral College, although the popular majority against hmi was nearly a million. Not a single State south of the Ohio River voted for him, so he was elected by sixteen States only, all of them belonging to the northern half of the Union. Lincoln was elected upon a platform which pledged his party to exclude slavery from the Territories, but not to interfere with its existence in any of the States. II. Abraham Lincoln, i860. — Abraham Lincoln w^as of obscure parentage, of uncouth appearance and awkward manners. His early education was very limited, but, as he grew older, he improved himself by studying a few good books — especially the Bible, Shakespeare, and mathematical works. The first two taught him to use good English, and from the latter he learned to reason logically. He had an excellent mind; a strong character, and sincere convictions. With a keen sense of humor and a fearless disposition, with an inexhaustible store of anecdote and illustration, he be- came a good speaker, and w^as in every way fitted to be a successful leader of his party. He held strongly the Republi- can doctrines. His opposition to slavery, and his strange belief that the Union was older than the States which formed *0f the States that afterwards seceded, Tennessee and Virginia were carried by Bell. The platform of his party declared for " the Con- stitution, the Union, and the enforcement of the law." In an election held in North Carolina in February, 1861, the majority of the people voted, not to consider the question of secession. 1B61J Buchanan's ADMiNisTRATiON. 253 it, or the Constitution which they made, carried him from the AMiig- party — his first poHtical choice — into the Repubhcan ranks. He had ah'eady been a representative from IlHnois, and had aspired to the Senate. Two years before his election, he had said that, as a " liouse (hvided against itself," the Union could not stand, but must become either alto2:ether free or altogether slave-holding. 12. The Right of Secession. — The Southern States had no desire for war, and no purpose of trespassing on the rights and liberties of the other States; but they felt it their duty to vindicate their own, and they determined to reclaim the powers they had yielded to the Federal Government in rati- fying the Constitution. The right to withdraw from the Union had been reserved by some of the States when they ratified the Constitution. This right had been universally acknowledged in the early days of the Republic, and New England on more than one occasion thought of exercising it. 13. The Secession of Seven Southern States. — South Carolina was the first to take the momentous step. Her convention met, as soon as the election of Mr. Lincoln was certain, and passed, on December 20, i860, an " Ordinance of. Secession," which separated the State from the Union and took back all the powers which, in 1788, she had en- trusted to the Federal Government. By February, 1861, Mississippi, Florida, x\labama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas had seceded. These States felt that, since ]\Ir. Lincoln had been elected on a platform opposed to Southern interests, their rights would be ignored. 14. Southern Confederacy Organized, 1861. — Delegates from the seceded States met at Montgomery, Alabama, on February 4, 1861. A provisional constitution for the " Con- federate States" was drawn up, and Jefferson Davis, of Missis- sippi, was elected President, and Alexander H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice-President of the new Confederacy. To show 254 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857 the Southern desire for peace, commissioners were sent at once to Washington to ask for peaceful relations with the United States, and a peaceable settlement of the questions which must arise between the two sections of the original republic. 15. Jefferson Davis — JefTerson Davis was born in Ken- tucky, in 1808, and was about two years older than Abraham JEFFEBSON DAVIS. Lincoln. He was graduated from West Point, and served for several years in the army. Davis left the army in 1835, and became a cotton-planter in Mississippi. He was in Congress when the Mexican war broke out, but was made colonel of a Mississippi regiment which did gallant service, especially at Buena Vista, where he was badly wounded. For years he 1861] Buchanan's administration. 255 was in the United States Senate, and, during Mr. Pierce's administration, was Secretary of War. The Honorable Caleb Gushing, of Massachusetts, characterized him as " eloquent among the most eloquent in debate, wise among the wisest in counsel, and brave among the bravest on the battle-field." He was a conservative man and a strong believer in State rights, and he had striven earnestly to maintain those rights in the. Union. His farewell to the United States Senate moved his opponents to tears. The position of the President of the Southern Confederacy was one of exceeding difficulty. He was too loyal to constitutional liberty to exercise arbi- trary power, and he proved himself an earnest, unselfish, devoted patriot. i6. Mr. Buchanan's Views. — Before secession was an ac- complished fact, the Thirty-sixth Congress met. In his annual message, Mr. Buchanan spoke of the alarming condi- tion of affairs. He thought that no State had the' right to leave the Union; but that, if she did, the Federal Government had no powder to force her to remain in it, and he urged Con- gress to make concessions which would reconcile the hostile sections. 17, Crittenden Resolutions. — As a step towards recon- ciliation. Senator Crittenden, of Kentucky, proposed to amend the Constitution. Under this amendment the country north of 36° 30' should be absolutely free; south of that line, slaves could be taken into the Territories, and the people could decide whether they w^ould retain slavery on becoming States. Slave property was to be protected, and the value of a fugitive slave paid in money, if he were not returned to his owner. This amendment was defeated; but Senator Doug- las introduced a resolution that an amendment be added to the Constitution forbidding the Federal Government to in- terfere with slaverv in the States. This was carried^ but 256 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1857* some of the Southern States had already seceded, and the '- States never voted on the amendment. i8. Different Opinions at the North. — There were some Northern people who believed in the right of secession, who were opposed to " coercion " (forcing the South to remain in the Union), and who thought it best to let the '' erring sis- ters " go in peace. But a majority of them took opposite ground. They said that the Union must be preserved, and they favored compelling the Southern States to return to their allegiance to the Federal Government. 19. The Southern Leaders. — The secession of the South- ern States was not the act of the '' fire-eaters," as the extreme secessionists were called in derision. It was accomplished under the guidance of the wisest and gravest of the Southern citizens — men who loved the Union only less than they loved their own States, and who sorrowfully severed their connection with the Union only when they felt that the South was being deprived of her rights. The farewell speeches .^- of the congressmen from the seceded States, when they took leave of their associates to follow the fortunes of their people, show how solemnly they felt, and how deeply A. H. STEPHENS. thcy apprcciatcd the importance of the step (Confederate.) , , . they were takmg. 20. Peace Congress, 1861. — Virginia, having sacrificed so much to secure the Union, was now most anxious to pre- serve it. To that end, her Legislature, early in 1861, called a " Peace Congress " to assemble in Washington, sending to it five of her soundest statesmen, one of them the venerable ex-President Tyler. Twenty-three States took part in this Congress, and they hoped to effect a satisfactory compromise. All their propositions were, however, rejected by Congress, ■^0 <:\ »o ' ® «- A N D S ^^ ^ T F I C *' 165 1861] Buchanan's administration. 257 and it proved impossible to bring- about an amicable settle- ment of the differences between the disagreeing sections. 21. The Forts in the South. — The forts within the se- ceded States had been built on ground granted by them to the United States. When they withdrew from the Union they naturally thought this property should revert to them. Accordingly, they took possession of all of it except the defences at Charleston and a few other forts, and made over- tures to obtain these, without strife, from the Federal Government. 22. Fort Sumter. — South Carolina had been promised by President Buchanan that, if the forts were not molested, he would make no attempt to reinforce the garrison in Charles- ton harbor. Repeated assurances were given at Washington that '' the military status at Charleston would be main- tained." Yet, Major Anderson, commanding at Fort Moul- trie, removed the garrison into the stronger defences of Fort Sumter, and proceeded to dismantle and, as far as possible, to destroy the works at Fort Moultrie. Other movements on the part of the United States authorities for the strengthening of their position in the harbor of Charleston aroused the anxiety of the Southern people. 23. New States. — In Buchanan's administration three new States were admitted to the Union: Minnesota, 1858; Oregon, 1859; and Kansas in January, 1861. Questions. — 1. Who became President in 1857? 2. What did he say of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill in his inaugural address? 3, Why was his administration one of anxiety and turmoil? 4. Who were the Mormons? 5. Why did they wander from place to place, and where did they finally settle? 6. What difficulties arose between the government and the Mor- mons? 7. What celebrated case came up before the Supreme Court in 1856? 8. How was it decided, and how was cne decision received by the country? 9. How did this decision affect the claims of the Southern people? 10. Tell of the debate between Douglas and Lincoln. 11. Tell of " Uncle Tom's Cabin " and the effects produced by it (note). 12. Tell 17 258 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. [1861] of John Brown's raid and its bloody consequences, 13. Tell of his cap- ture and execution. 14. What was the feeling of the people of the North towards him? 15. What was the effect upon the country of John Brown's raid? 16. What resolutions, introduced by Mr. Davis, were passed by the Senate in 1860? 17. Tell of the candidates and the elec- tion for President in 1860. 18. Give a sketch of Abraham Lincoln's life. 19. Did a State have the right to secede from the Union? 20. Which Stat© seceded first, and when? 21. How many and which States fol- lowed her example? 22. Why did they do this? 23. Tell of the forma- tion of the Southern Confederacy in 1861. 24. Who were elected its President and Vice-President? 25. How did the new government show its desire for peace? 26. Give a sketch of the life of Jefferson Davis. 27. What resolutions were introduced in Congress by Mr. Crittenden, of Kentucky? 28. What were Mr. Buchanan's views on secession? 29. What opposite opinions were held even at the North? 30. What sort of men were the Southern leaders? 31. What efforts were made by Virginia to secure peace? 32. How many States joined in the Peace Congress, and how did it result? 33. What was done with the forts in the South? 34. Tell of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter. 35. What new States were admitted during Buchanan's administration? 36. Find on the map all the places mentioned. Authorities.— Hildreth's History of the United States, Vol. IH., IV., v., VI.; Schouler's History of the United States, Vol. I., II., IIL, IV., V.; McMaster's History of the American People, Vol. I., II., IIL; Von Hoist's Constitutional History of the United States, Vol. VI., VII.; Rhodes' History of the United States, Vol. II.; Johnston's Constitution and His- tory of the United States; Ridpath's Popular History of the United States; Winsor's Narrative and Critical History of the United States, Vol. VIL; Irving's Life of Washington; Rives's Life of Madison; Madi- son Papers; Jefferson, Madison, Monroe, Adams, American Statesmen Series; William Wirt Henry's Life of Patrick Henry; Rowland's Memoirs of George Mason; Letters and Times of the Tylers; Clay, Cal- houn, Webster, American Statesmen Series; Parton's Life of Andrew Jackson; Annals of Congress; Congressional Records; Benton's Thirty Years in the Senate; Memoir of Matthew F. Maury, by his daughter, Diana Corbin; S. S. Cox's Three Decades of Constitutional Legislation; Lalor's Cyclopedia of Political Science; Woodrow Wilson's Division and Reunion; Memoir of Albert Sidney Johnston, by his Son; Appleton's Encyclopedia; Stephens' War between the States; Memoir of Jefferson Davis, by his Wife; Encyclopedia of American Biography; Wilcox's History of the Mexican War. ANALYSIS OF UNDER THE CONSTITUTION. 259 TOPICAL ANALYSIS. PBRIOD IV. (The Numbers Refer to Pages.) FINANCE. 1. Hamilton's Financial Policy, 191. 2. National Bank, 192, 212, 224, 230. 3. Panic of 1837, 227. 4. Sub-Treasury, 228. TARIFF. POLITICAL PARTIES. FOREIGN AFFAIRS. 1. First Tariff, 190. 2. The American System, 215, 222. 3. Tariff of 1828, 220. 4. Tariff of 1832, 223. 5. Tariff of 1842, 230. 1. Federal, 192, 201. 2. Democratic- Republican, 192, 201 3. Whig, 220. 4. Democratic, 220. 5. Liberty, 233. 6. Free Soil, 238, 245. 7. Know-Nothing, or American, 244, 252. 8. Republican, 245. 9. Constitutional Union, 252. 1. Trouble with England, 194, 195, 204, 206. 2. Trouble with France, 194, 198, 206. 3. Treaties with Spain, 195, 215. 4. Wars with the Barbary States, 202, 212. 5. War with England, 207-212. 6. Monroe Doctrine, 218. 7. Treaties with England, 231. 8. War with Mexico, 234-237. INDIAN TROUBLES. 1. Indian Troubles in Washington's Administration, 193, 195. 2. The Indians in the Northwest, 207, 225. 3. The Creek Indians, 209, 219. 4. Seminole War, 214, 225, 260 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. EXPANSION. 1. Purchase of Louisiana, 203. 2. Purchase of Florida, 215. 3. Oregon Acquired, 231, 4. Annexation of Texas, 231-232. 5. Territory Acquired from Mexico, 237. 6. Gadsden Purchase, 245. SLAVERY. NULLIFICA- TION ANU SECESSION. INTERNAL AFFAIRS. 1. Petitions for Abolition, 193, 224. 2. Abolition of Slave Trade, 205. 3. Missouri Compromise, 216-218. 4. Wilmot Proviso, 237. 5. ''Omnibus Bill," 240, 241, 243. j 6. Kansas-Nebraska Bill, 243, 244. I 7. Dred Scott Case, 247. I 8. John Brown's Raid, 248-250. Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions, 199. New England's Threats, 204. Hartford Convention, 212. South Carolina and Nullification, 222. States' Rights, 228. Personal Liberty Laws, 243. 7. Supreme Court and Slavery, 247. 8. Davis Resolutions, 250. 9. Right of Secession, 253. 10. The Confederate States, 253, 254. 11. Attempts at Reconciliation, 255, 256. 1. Whiskey Rebelhon, 195. 2. Alien and Sedition Laws, 199. 3. Prosperity, 214, 218. 4. Dorr's Rebellion, 230. 5. The Mormons, 246, 247. 6. Inventions, 200, 205, 230. CAUSES OF THE WAR. 261 PERIOD V. CIVIL WAR AND RECONSTRUCTION. CHAPTER XXXIV. CAUSES OF THE WAR. 1. Lincoln's Inauguration.— Mr. Lincoln came to Wash- ington secretly because of a rumored danger of assassination, and was inaugurated March 4, 1861. In his inaugural address, the new President declared that " no State can law- fully get out of the Union; " that '' the Union of the States is perpetual," and that he would *' take care that all the laws of the Union should be faithfully executed in all the States." This meant that the President considered it his duty to preserve the Union by force if necessary. 2. Differences between the North and the South. — Before we begin the story of the Civil War, we will look again at the causes which made it necessary. There were differences of opinion as to whether the source of power was the States or the Union. In 1861, the North maintained that the national government was supreme; the South held to the views which both North and South held in the early years of the Republic — namely, that the States were sovereign and independent, and that the Federal Government could exer- cise only such powers as had been delegated to it by the Constitution; and that the States, as sovereigns, were to judge when the Federal Government went beyond those powers. The large influx of foreign population, which had neither State attachments nor State pride, had increased the North- 262 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. ern preference for a strong central government. The North and South, as a rule, had different interests and different political views; the South favored slavery and a low tariff, while the North opposed both; the South had favored the purchase of Louisiana, the war with England in 1812, and the annexation of Texas, all of which the North had opposed. 3. Slavery Recognized by the Constitution. — The Con- stitution of the United States recognized slavery. At the time of its adoption, in 1787, almost all the States still held slaves; but very few were held in the North, because slave labor had not been found profitable there. The opinion that it was a moral wrong did not prevail before the days of Garrison and his followers, who pronounced it to be the *' sum of all iniquity." With commendable candor, they acknowledged that the Constitution favored it, and was therefore " a convenant with death and a league with hell." The outcry against slavery had made the Southern people study the subject, and they had reached the conclusion that the evils connected with it were less than those of any other system of labor. Hundreds of thousands of African savages had been christianized under its influence. The kindest re- lations existed between the slaves and their owners. A cruel and neglectful master or mistress was rarely found. The sense of responsibility pressed heavily on the slave-owners, and they generally did the best they could for the physical and religious welfare of their slaves. The bondage in which the negroes were held was not thought a wrong to them, because they were better off than any other menial class in the world. Mr. Lincoln was, in the beginning, unwilling for the ques- tion of slavery to be considered one of the principal causes of the war, and admitted that the right to hold slaves was guaranteed by the Constitution. Later on, he acted on the ground that emancipation had become " a military necessity.'' CAUSES OF THE WAR. 263 The Constitution of the Confederate States expressly pro- hibited the African slave-trade. And, while it gave slave- holders the right to carry their slaves into any Territory belonging to the Confederacy, it also provided that the Terri- tories might become either free or slave-holding States, according to the will of their citizens. 4. War Not to Preserve Slavery.— The Southern States did not secede from the Union to preserve or extend slavery. The determination of the Northern States that the South should not carry slaves into the Territories was in no way shaken by the decision of the Supreme Court against them. When Mr. Lincoln was elected by a party opposed to the interest of the Southern States, the crisis came, and the South left the Union. It can therefore be said that although the North and South had gradually become hostile to each other on account of various conflicting interests, the im- mediate cause of secession was the question of the extension of slavery into the Territories. The South claimed that, inasmuch as secession was not a violation of the Constitution, each State had a right to secede from the Union. The North opposed the extension of slavery and denied that any State had the right to leave the Union. As the South could not extend slavery by withdrawing from the Union, we may conclude that the war was caused by the determination of the North to preserve the Union. The result of the war, though not proving that the South was wrong, has been for the best interests of both North and South. 5. The Contest Unequal from the First. — Both sides were unprepared for the war, but the North had immense ad- vantages over the South. It possessed 22,000,000 people, a regular army, an organized navy, arsenals, manufactories of arms, and powder-mills. The South, with only 10,000,000 people (6,500,000 whites and 3,500,000 negroes), was without an army or navy, and had almost no means of making arms 264 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. or powder. After '' the John Brown Raid," the Southern States had been given their share of the arms in the national arsenals, but the guns were old-fashioned and indififerent, and nothing like sufficient to supply an army. The total enlistment of Northern troops was 2,700,000; of Southern, about 700,000. On the other hand, the difference in numbers was partly counterbalanced by the fact that the South, during most of the war, was defending her territory agamst attack. Moreover, as the war progressed, the North was compelled to use a great many of her troops to hold the territory already taken by her armies. Questions. — 1. Tell of Mr. Lincoln's coming to Washington, and of his inaugural address. 2. What causes made the war necessary? 3. On what point did the North and South divide? 4. Why did slavery cease in the North? 5. What did the Abolitionists call the Constitution for allowing slavery? 6. What were the views of the Southern people on the subject? 7. What opinions did Mr. Lincoln hold? 8. What did the Confederate Constitution say of slavery? 9. Did the Southern State's fight to preserve slavery? 10. For what did they fight? 11. Compare the strength of the North and the South. CHAPTER XXXV. THE WAR IN 1861. I. Plan to Reinforce Sumter, 1861. — The peace commis- sioners, who had been sent to Washington by the Confederate Government, were not officially recognized. They remained in Washington, however, hoping that some arrangements might be made whereby the Confederacy would be recog- nized, and Federal forts within the limits of the Confederacy evacuated. They received assurances through Justice Camp- bell, of the Supreme Court : first, that Sumter would be evac- THE WAR IN 1861. 265 nated; then, that '' faith as to Sumter would be fully kept." While this was going on, it was learned that an expedition was being sent with men and provisions for Sumter. Gov- ernor Pickens of South Carolina was notified by the govern- ment at Washington that " an attempt would be made to supply Sumter with provisions — peaceably if they could, forcibly if they must " ; and that if there was no resistance to this, the garrison would not be reinforced '' without further notice." As armed vessels carrying troops were already on the way to the fort, such " notice " was no doubt to be given when they reached the harbor. A storm, which delayed these ships, gave time for the Confederate authorities to demand the sur- render of Fort Sumter. On the night of April nth. General Beauregard, command- ing at Charleston, summoned Major Ander- son to surrender. He refused, but said that p. G.T. BEAUREGARD, ^c wouM cvacuatc the fort in a few days, (Confederate.) uulcss he received " instructions from his government " or " additional supplies." In reply to a sub- sequent message, he refused to indicate any time at which the fort would be evacuated. 2, Bombardment of Sumter. — The relief fleet was kept out of the harbor by adverse gales only. There was not a moment to lose, and Beauregard's batteries opened on Sunj- ter in the early morning of April 12th. After being bom- barded for thirty-three hours, the fort and garrison surren- dered. The fort was battered to pieces and set on fire by the fierce cannonading, but not a man was killed on either side. The South has been charged with " beginning the war," because she fired on Sumter; but the first real act of war was the sending of armed vessels to Charleston in viola- tion of promises solemnly made by the Federal Govern- ment. 266 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 3. Seventy-five Thousand Men Called for, 1861. — Before the bombardment of Sumter, there had been a general feel- ing in the North for peace, but now the cry was for war; political differences were healed, and on all sides the Presi- dent was called upon to preserve the Union by force of arms. On April 15th, the day after the surrender of Sumter, Presi- dent Lincoln called for 75,000 men from the different States " to suppress combinations in the seceded States too power- ful for the law to contend with." The " war governors " of the Northern States obeyed the call for troops to coerce the seceded States. The governors of the Southern States still remaining in the Union, replied at once to Mr. Lincoln that their States would not furnish a soldier for such a purpose. 4. Four More States Secede. — Until Lincoln's call for troops, Virginia had been inclined to remain in the Union. Now she was obliged to choose between leaving the Union and fighting against her Southern neighbors. She quickly decided not to do the latter, and, on the night of April 17th, an Ordinance of Secession was passed. Those who voted against this ordinance were mostly from the western part of the State, where many Northern people had settled. Ar- kansas (May 6), North CaroHna (May 20), and Tennessee (June 8) seceded and, along with Virginia, joined the South- ern Confederacy. There were four slave-holding States which never seceded — Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Mis- souri. Delaware sympathized with the North; the other three tried to remain neutral, but were brought under Federal control by force. Many soldiers were furnished by them to both sides, and bloody battles were fought on their soil. Members of the Maryland Legislature were im- prisoned by the Federal military authorities to prevent their taking the State out of the Union. Missouri was kept from seceding by the presence of Federal forces. THE WAR IN 1861. 267 5. Confederate Soldiers. — Most of the Southern officers in the army and navy of the United States at once obeyed the call of their native States, to which they felt they owed the highest allegiance. Most prominent among them were General Samuel Coop- er, the adjutant-general of the United States army; Robert E. Lee, Joseph E. Johnston, and Albert Sidney Johnston. Lee was made commander-in-chief of the Virginia forces; Joseph E. Johnston was put in com- mand at Harper's Ferry, and to Albert Sidney John- ston was entrusted the chief military authority in the West. The best people of the Confederacy pressed forward to defend their country. Women of every degree shared the enthu- siasm, and courageously, though sadly, sent their loved ones to the army. Both North and South were now making ready for the conflict. It was certain that Virginia, lying close to Washington, would be the battle-ground, and, as soon as she allied herself with the Confederacy, Southern troops were sent with all speed to Harper's Ferry. 6. Seizure of Harper's Ferry and the Gosport Navy-Yard. Virginia promptly took possession of the armory at Har- per's Ferry and of the Gosport navy-yard at Norfojk. Great quantities of arms and materials were destroyed at both places by the Federal officers, but much that was valuable LEAVING HOME. 268 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. fell into the hands of the Virginians. Governor Letcher, of Virginia, forbade the seizing of Fortress Monroe so long as Virginia was still in the Union. By the time she seceded, that post had been made too strong to be captured. 7. First Blood Shed, 1861. — Indignant citizens of Balti- more, on the 19th of April, endeavored to prevent the passage through their city of Massachusetts and Pennsyl- vania troops. An encounter ensued in which several citizens and soldiers were killed. 8. Mr. Lincoln's Proclamations. — Besides calling: for 75,000 men, Mr. Lincoln, within a few weeks, issued other proclamations. On April 27th, he declared a blockade of the Southern ports; he also increased the regular army and navy; he sus- pended the writ of '' Iia- beas corpus " in certain places; and declared that Southern privateersmen were to be punished as pirates. After Lincoln's proclamation calling for 75,000 men, Mr. Davis had authorized the fitting out of privateers to attack the merchant ships of the Federal States. The pun- ishment of privateersmen as pirates was against in- ternational law, and it was abandoned. A prompt blockade^ prevented European vessels from bringing into Southern ports the supplies so greatly needed. 9. Confederate Capital Removed to Richmond. — During RECEPTION BY PRESIDENT AND MRS. DAVIS. THE WAR IN 1861. the month of May, 1861, the government of the Confede- racy was removed from Montgomery, Alabama, to Rich- mond, Virginia. This city remained the capital of the Con- federacy until the end of the war. 10. Greatness of the Coming Conflict Not Realized. — Troops were equipped in all parts of the South, and there was much enthusiasm, but few realized the greatness of the struggle. The North did not believe that the South would be able to hold out long; while the South, whose course was being directed by her political leaders, thought that her many friends in the North would, somehow, assist in securing peace. She thought her cotton so necessary to the world that its value would cause the raising of the blockade, and induce France and England to recognize her independence. The Southerners, however, set up cannon factories at Richmond, New Orleans, and Nashville. Sulphur, stored in New Orleans for the sugar refineries, was used in making powder. Nitre, for the same purpose, was obtained from cellars and caves, and from carefully pre- pared nitrate beds. A large powder-mill was established at Augusta, Georgia, and smaller ones elsewhere. Wagon- shops were started and harness makers employed to equip the artillery, and women's '' Aid Societies " made tents and clothing for the soldiers. 11. Armies Threatening Virginia. — By July i, 1861, Lin- coln had under arms about 200,000 men. He now deter- mined to send his troops against Virginia, thinking that CONFEDERATE STATES FLAG. 270 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. Virginia could soon be overrun, Richmond taken, and the Confederacy subdued. One army, under General Butler, was stationed near Fortress Monroe; one, under General McClel- lan, in the northwestern part of the State; one, under General Patterson, on the upper part of the Potomac; and a fourth was at Washington. All told, there were about 100,000 men in these four armies. To meet these, there were about 65,000 Southern soldiers — 8,000 near Yorktown, about the BATTLE OF BIG BETHEL. same number in western Virginia, 15,000 at Harper's Ferry, 20,000 at Manassas Junction, and the rest about Norfolk and on the lower Potomac* 12. Big Bethel. — The first battle in Virginia occurred on *0n May 24th, Federal troops crossed from Washington into Vir- ginia. Colonel Ellsworth, of the New York Fire Zouaves, was shot by Mr. Jackson, of Alexandria, for tearing down a Confederate flag which floated over his house. Jackson was himself killed by Ellsworth's men. This was the first blood shed in Virginia. THE WAR IN 1861 271 R. S. GAENETT. (Confederate.) June 1 0th, near Big Bethel Church, not very far from Hamp- ton, between 3,000 of Butler's men and 1,200 of Magruder's force. The Federals were repulsed with a loss of seventy-six men, while only one Confederate was killed and seven wounded. 13. Union Success in Western Virginia. — A large part of the population in western Virginia was in sympathy with the North. They furnished guides and information to Gen- eral McClellan, and assisted him so effec- tually that the Confederates were unable to gain any foothold in that section. The fortified camp of the Confederates at Rich Mountain was flanked on July 12th, and taken by General Rosecrans. General Rober! S. Garnett, the Confederate commander, was killed, and Colonel Pegram was captured. General Henry A. Wise had some success in the Kanawha Valley against superior forces of the Federals. Even General Robert E. Lee, who was sent to command the troops in the northwestern part of the State, could effect little on account of the mountainous country, the want of sup- plies, and the greatly outnumbering Federal forces. At the close of the campaign the Federals held northwestern Vir- ginia and the Kanawha Valley. 14. General Johnston at Harper's Ferry. General Johnston equipped as best he could the raw troops, which came to Harper's Ferry from all parts of the South. He had cartridge-boxes and car- tridges made in the village, smuggled per- cussion caps from Baltimore, and collected horses and wagons from the surrounding country. All the machinery from the armory was removed by June 15th, and Johnston moved JOS. E. JOHNSTON. (Confederate.) 272 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. his army from Harper's Ferry to a position farther up the Potomac for the purpose of checking the advance of a Fed- eral force under General Patterson. 15. Opening of the First Battle of Manassas. — While the Federal forces were operating- around Fortress Monroe, I around Harper's Ferry, and in western Virginia, the North was crying " On to Richmond." The people of the North had become impatient because the three months, the term for which the soldiers had been enlisted, had ex- pired, and nothing had been ac- complished. Therefore, McDowell was sent from Washington with 35,000 men to drive Beauregard from Manassas and to seize Rich- mond. This caused Johnston to^ slip away from Patterson's front, to hasten with his men across the Blue Ridge Mountains, and to join Beauregard. Johnston with part of the army reached Manassas on July 20th. The Con- federates held the heights south of Bull Run. Beauregard hoped to flank the Federals on the left, and thus get between them and Washington. The Federals, however, advanced on the morning of the 21st before the Confederate movement had begun. McDowell sent enough men to detain Beaure- gard's forces on the right, while he took the main attacking force to turn the Confederate left and seize the Manassas Gap Railroad. To meet this unexpected movement, the Con- federate commanders were obliged to take up a new position of defence at right angles with Bull Run and their breast- works. General Beauregard reported his force on that CONFEDHRATE BATTLE-FLAG t i THE WAR IN 1861. 273 morning at 22,000 of his own conmiand, and 6,000 of John- ston's army. 16,, "Stonewall ** Jackson. — Johnston's 6,000 men were sent to strengthen tlie Confederate left against the coming attack. The battle raged throughout the hot summer day, on the plateau around the Henry House. Finally, when the Confederates w^ere being driven back by superior numbers, General Bee, to encourage his weary and bleeding South Carolinians, pointed to some Virginians from the Shenandoah Valky, under Gen- eral Thomas J. Jackson, exclaiming: '' There tands Jackson like a stone wall; let us de- jrmine to die here, and we will conquer!" . he Carolinians rallied bravely behind this living wall of Valley Virginians. At this liARNAKD E. BRE. momeut, the heroic Bee fell, noble in his (Confederate.) ^j^^^|^ ^^ -^^ j^-g jj^^^ jj^^ Struggle COUtiuUcd until 3 P. M. Rickett's splendid Federal battery was cap- tured and recaptured three separate times. 17. Rout of the Federal Army. — By three o'clock, John- ston's 6,000 men, with fewer than 3,000 of Beauregard's, had fought for five hours, and had repulsed five severe Federal assaults. Then a fresh Federal force began to flank the Con- federate left. At this very moment General Kirby Smith, with 1,700 men, a part of Johnston's force from the Valley, appeared on the field. The advancing Federals were aston- ished and terrified to find fresh troops pouring musket-balj^ into their flank from a point where they expected no resist- ance. At this juncture, a forward movement along Beaure- gard's whole line drove the Federals entirely from the plateau. General Early, hastening from the other end of the Confeder- ate lines with three regiments, checked a last effort to extend the Federal right. The assailants were at all points driven back, and were soon in rapid retreat. Captured Federal 18 274 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. iiiiii iii|iii|iiiii|i|i'iii'i iiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiii' X ^ 1-^- l:!,:' Mm ! iiil; mmmm^ nmi^L ?r-^ \ .4 H f0 ^ C^ P ^/ THE WAR IN 1861. 275 batteries were turned upon their former owners. Stuart and liis cavalry cliarged with shouts and sabre-cuts. In their panic-stricken flight, the Federals abandoned cannon, muskets, clothing, wagons, and everything that could impede their progress. The army, which had marched proudly from Washington to destroy the '' Rebels " — the " Yankee " name for the Confederates — and to capture Richmond, hastened l)ack to Washington totally disorganized. 18. Results of the Battle. — The Federal loss was about 3,000 men; that of the Confederates, 2,000. Twenty-nine cannon, thousands of muskets, small arms, ammunition, stores, and supplies of all sorts were captured by the victo- rious Confederates. The South was elated and became too confident of success. Many thought the war was over, and that the independence of the Confederacy would soon be rec- ognized. Thus preparations for the war were not pushed as vigorously as they had been. The North saw that the struggle was not to be a ninety-day campaign, and, instead of seeking peace, as many Southern leaders had hoped, she l)ecame more determined than ever to preserve the Union by force. 19. Preparations to Prolong the War. — The Federal Congress authorized a call for 500,000 volunteers; ordered ironclad ships and gunboats to be built; and, to meet these expenses, laid taxes and borrowed money to the enormous amount of $500,000,000. While the Federal Congress was making these prepara- tions, the Confederate Congress provided for the calling out of 400,000 volunteers and the issue of $100,000,000 in treas- ury notes. 20. Battle of BalTs Bluff. — The only other important battle in Virginia during this year was at Ball's BlufT, near Leesburg, where 1,700 Federal troops, under Colonel Baker, United States Senator from Oregon, were met by about the 276 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. same number of Confederates, under General Evans. The Federals were driven into the Potomac River, with a loss of nearly i,ooo men, including- their commander. The Con- federate loss was 156 men. (The above picture was copied from an oil-painting in possession of Mrs. T. J. Jackson. It is the only likeness of General Jacksou which Mrs. Jackson indorses.) THE WAR IN 1861. 277 U. S. FLAG USED BY THE FEDERALS. 21. Civil War in Missouri. — The efforts of Missouri and Kentucky to preserve a neutral position proved unavailing-. The Federals, under Colonel Lyon, attacked the militia camp of Missouri and overpowered the State troops. Civil war broke out at many points. The governor and others tried to place the State in friendly rela- tions with the Confederacy, but the Federal power was too strong for them. Recruiting for both armies was carried on, and Southern sympathizers got the better of the Federal troops in various small engagements. To prevent the invasion of Ar- kansas, General Ben. McCul- loch marched into Missouri, and united his forces with the State troops of General Ster- ling Price. In the battle of Wilson's Springs, on August loth, between the two armies nearly equal in strength, the Federals were defeated with a loss of 1,000 men. General Lyon was killed and General Sigel succeeded to the com- mand. Missouri might have been won for the Confederacy, but the government at Richmond could not furnish arms and equipment for the volunteers who would have joined its armies in that State. The Southern successes in the West were gained with old-fashioned shot-guns and hunting- rifles. Because of the Federal failure in Mis- souri, General Halleck was, in November, put in command. The Confederate army was gradually pushed back and finally driven into Arkansas, and Missouri remained in the hands of the Federal army. H. W. IIALLECK. (Federal.) 278 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 22. Affairs in Kentucky. — Governor Magoffin tried hard to keep Kentucky wholly neutral. The people were divided in sentiment, and would gladly have maintained peaceful relations with both the North and the South. To comply with the wishes of the State, the Confederate Government promised to send no troops to Kentucky, unless Federal soldiers should enter the State. The Federal Government, however, made efforts to get control of Kentucky, and there- fore the Confederate authorities were constrained to send troops into the State in order to protect Tennessee and Vir- ginia. On September 3d, General Polk* seized and fortified Columbus, which commanded the channel of the Mississippi. Polk's aim was to take Paducah, which con- trolled the Tennessee and Cumberland rivers, but, before he had sufficient force to do so, General Grant, commanding the Federal troops at Cairo, took possession of the place. The Federal Government had built gunboats, and had abundant means of de- GENERAL POLK. ^eudiug Paducah and of sending expeditions (Confederate.) Up the Tennesscc and Cumberland rivers, on which were situated Fort Henry and Fort Donelson. The Confederate General, Zollicoffer, advanced from east Ten- nessee, where some of the people were Union sympa- thizers, and took possession of southeastern Kentucky. The command of the Confederate forces in central Kentucky was entrusted to General Simon B. Buckner, who held Fort Donelson. Thus there were three Confederate armies in * Like others of his noble countrymen, Bishop Leonidas Polk, of Louisiana, felt it his duty to take an active part in the Southern move- ment. He had entered the ministry of the Episcopal Church from the United States Army, and now offered his services to defend the right- eous cause of the South. He was commissioned as Major-General, and given command of western Tennessee and Alabama, to which western Kentucky and eastern Missouri and Arkansas were soon added. THE WAR IN 1861. 279 Kentucky, of whicli Albert Sidney Johnston was com- mander-in-chief. The northern line of defence of the Con- federacy now extended from Cokmibus to BowHng Green and thence to Cumberland Gap. The line was further strengthened by Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, in Ten- nessee. 23. Battle of Belmont, — There was stationed at Belmont, in Missouri opposite Columbus, a small force of Confed- erates who were to reinforce General Price, then advancing from Arkansas. Hoping to surprise the Confederates at Belmont, General Grant, who had charge of eastern Missouri and the Federal operations on the upper Mississippi, landed (November 7th) several thousand soldiers some miles above the town, and marched rapidly on Belmont. General Polk had reinforced the troops at Belmont by sending 2,000 men from Columbus. The Federals were repulsed and driven to their boats. This victory left the control of the Mississippi still in the hands of the Confederates. 24. Operations Along the Coast, 1861. — The capture of Fort Hatteras, on the North Carolina coast, and of Port Royal harbor, in South Carolina, .greatly strengthened the blockade. Port Royal furnished an admirable shelter from storms for the blockading vessels. The Confederates on the lower Mississippi converted a merchant steamer into a ram called the Manassas. With this ram and a few fire-ships, an unsuccessful attempt was made to destroy the Federal fleet at the mouth of the Mis- sissippi. 25. The Mason-Slidell Affair. — England and France had acknowledged the Confederate States as " a belligerent power," and declared themselves neutral in the American war. The Confederate Government sent James M. Mason, of Virginia, as commissioner to England, and John Slidell, of Louisiana, to France, to see what could be done for the 280 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. advantage of the South. These gentlemen ran the blockade from Charleston to Havana, where they embarked for Europe on the British mail steamer Trent. By the law of nations, they should have been safe on a neutral vessel. Captain Charles Wilkes, commander of the Federal war-vessel San Jacinto, learning that the Confederate commissioners were on board the Trent, stopped her, and took from her by force, Messrs. Mason and Slidell. Wilkes received great praise from the North, and a gold medal from the Federal Congress. For this violation of international law, England at once demanded that the prisoners should be restored to her, intimating that serious consequences would follow if they were not speedily liberated. Mr. Lincoln and his Cabinet were too wise to incur a foreign war. They simply said that Captain Wilkes had acted without any authority from Washington, and ordered the prisoners to be delivered to Lord Lyons, the British minister, at Washington. They afterwards went on their respective missions. 26. Results of the War in 1861. — In the first year of the war, there had been no well defined plan, and the most im- portant engagements had been won by the Confederates. Southern success at Manassas had aroused the North to make extensive preparations, and to adopt a definite plan for the campaign of 1862. The North had gotten possession of Missouri and western Virginia, and held a strong position in Kentucky. The blockade, though not entirely effective, had prevented the South from getting many needed supplies. Questions. — 1. What was done at Washington in regard to Foit Sumter? 2. Tell about the bombardment of Fort Sumter. 3. What did Mr. Lincoln do the day after the fall of Fort Sumter? 4. How was he answered? 5. Which four States next seceded? 6. Which four slave- holding States did not secede? 7. Who were some of the leading Southern generals? 8. What spirit animated the people of the Con- federacy? 9. What posts were taken by Virginia? 10. Why did she not seize Fortress Monroe? 11. When and where was the first blood shed WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 281 (note)? 12. What other proclamations were issued by Mr. Lincoln? 13. Why were they of great service to the North? 14. To what place was the Confederate capital removed? 15. How was it shown on both sides that the greatness and duration of the struggle were not realized? 16. Tell of the efforts to supply the needs of the South . 17. By what armies was Virginia threatened? 18. How many soldiers did the Confederacy have to oppose them? 19. Where was the first blood shed in Virginia? 20. What was the result of the fight at Big Bethel? 21. Why was the Federal cause successful in western Virginia? 22. Tell of the battle of Rich Mountain. 23. Who was sent to command the Confederates in western Virginia? 24. Why could he accomplish very little? 25. What was done by General Johnston at Harper's Ferry? 26. When, and why did he leave there? 27. What was the feeling at the North, and what movements were made? 28. Describe the first battle of Manassas. 29. Tell of " Stonewall Jackson " and General Bee. 30. What was the result of General Kirby Smith's advance? 31. Describe the rout of the Federal army. 32. What losses were sustained by both sides? 33. What reason is given for the Southern success? 34. What were the effects of the battle? 35. What acts were passed by the Federal Congress? 36. By the Confederate Congress? 37. Tell of the fight at Ball's Bluff. 38. Tell of the civil strife in Missouri. 39. Who were the commanders there? 40. What was the position of Kentucky? 41. Why could she not re- main neutral? 42. Tell of Bishop Polk (note). 43. What efforts did he make to keep control of the Mississippi? 44. Why could he not fortify Paducah? 45. What was done in eastern Kentucky? 46. What was the northern line of defence of the Confederacy? 47. Describe the battle of Belmont. 48. What places were captured along the coast? 49. What fruitless effort was made at the mouth of the Mississippi? 50. Tell of the capture of Mason and Slidell by Captain Wilkes. 51. How was trouble with England averted? 52. What was the result of the war in 1861? 53. Find all the places on the map. CHAPTER XXXVL WAR IN THE WEST, 1862. 1. Plan of the Campaign. — The North opened the war in 1862 with three definite objects in view: (i) to get possession of Kentucky and Tennessee, and to open the Mississippi 282 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. River; (2) to capture Richmond; and, (3) to make the blockade of the Southern ports more effective. 2. Zollicoffer Killed at Mill Spring. — Gen- eral ZolHcoffer, in eastern Kentucky, an- ticipating the Federal plan, attacked the Federals at Mill Spring on January 19th. His death, early in the action, was followed r^^*^_l^|' ^^ by the defeat of the Confederates, with a J^'^pJT^^ heavy loss of men and guns. As a conse- F. K. ZOLLICOFFER. qucnce of this battle, east Tennessee was (Confederate.) ^^^^^ -^^ posscssiou of the Federal army. 3. Forts Henry and Donelson. — In western Kentucky also, the Southern cause met with disaster. General Polk, at Columbus, still controlled the Mississippi River. General Albert Sidney Johnston, commanding the Western Depart- ment of the Confederacy, had his headquarters at Bowling Green. The Cumberland and Tennessee rivers were between the two positions. A fleet of Federal gunboats and trans- ports was ready to sail up these rivers into the heart of the Confederacy. To prevent this. Fort Henry had been built on the Tennessee, and Fort Donelson on the Cumberland, just south of the Kentucky line, where the rivers are about twelve miles apart. 4. Capture of Fort Henry. — On February 6th, Fort Henry, held by 2,200 men, was attacked by seven gunboats under Commodore Foote. Torpedoes had been placed to protect the fort, but they had been swept away by a great flood in the river. After a severe bombardment, and the burst- ing of some of the large guns in the fort, it was found impossible to continue any effective resistance. When most of the garrison had escaped to Fort Donelson, General Tilghman surrendered Fort Henry with sixty-four men. The opening of the Tennessee River to the Federal gunboats was a tremendous blow to the South, and the ill effects of it WAR IN THE WEST, 1862. 283 were soon felt in the destruction they speedily wrought as far down as Florence, Alabama. 5. Fort Donelson. — At Nashville, on the Cumberland River, the Confederates had collected large supplies of val- uable stores, which the Federals were anxious to capture. To make this possible. Fort Donelson had to be overcome. General Albert Sidney Johnston sent some 14,000 men, under Generals Buckner, Pillow, and Floyd, to reinforce the garri- son in the fort which was strongly fortified. General Grant moved against Donelson, on February 12th, with 17,000 men. Until the 14th, he waited for reinforcements and the gunboats, but, in the meanwhile, he kept up a destructive cannonadino'. A severe storm of sleet and snow set in, and many wounded soldiers were frozen to death. On the 14th, Grant, having received large reinforcements, invested the fort, and the fleet began the attack. The powerful Confed- erate batteries beat the gunboats off. Assaults on the breast- works were also repulsed, but the Confederate commanders found that they could not maintain their position against the heavy forces which were coming against them by land and water. In a council of war, it was decided to leave the fort, cut a way through the besieging army, and to retreat to Nashville. Next day the Confederates tried to cut their way through the Federal force which held the road to Nash- ville. Both sides fought gallantly, and at one time the Con- federates had almost effected their escape, but finally Grant succeeded in driving them back into their works. The officers within the fort agreed that they would surrender, but Floyd, Pillow, Forrest, and some of the troops escaped. On Sunday morning, February i6th. General Buckner sent a flag of truce to General Grant, and asked for terms of sur- render. " Unconditional 'surrender " was demanded, and to this Buckner was forced to yield, giving up between 10,000 and 14,000 prisoners, all the guns, several thousand 284 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. horses and considerable stores. The fall of Fort Donelson filled the North with joy, and brought great misfortune to the South. The Confederate forces had to withdraw from western Kentucky and evacuate Columbus, " The Gibraltar of the West." Nashville, with the stores accumulated there, was taken by General Buell, and the whole of Tennessee was, for a time, occupied by the Federal armies. 6. Battle of Pea Ridge or Elkhorn.— Early in April, by great exertions. General Johnston assembled 35,000 troops in northern Mississippi, near Corinth, and was awaiting re- inforcements from Arkansas. Their arrival was prevented by the Federal advance into Arkansas. Van Dorn, who had the command in that State, was joined by Price from southern Missouri, and by Pike with 4,000 Indians. On March 7th, their combined forces encountered the Federals under Curtis at Pea Ridge or Elk Horn. The Confederates forced back the Federal? right nearly a mile. In the centre, where they had less success. Generals McCulloch ALBERT PIKE. and Mcintosh were killed, and General Price (Confederate.) was severely wounded. The troops were so much disheart- ened by the loss of their generals that Van Dorn fell slowly back the next day, carrying away all his artillery and baggage. The Federals soon got control of northern Arkansas, which they held to the end of the war. 7. Battle of Shiloh. — After the capture of Fort Donelson, General Grant with his gunboats and 38,000 troops pro- ceeded south along the Tennessee River to Pittsburg Land- ing. General Johnston determined to attack Grant before he could be joined by Buell, who was approaching with a large force. On the morning of April 6th, the Confed- erates attacked Grant's position around Shiloh church, and drove back the Federals all along the line, though they made ALBERT S. JOHNSTON. WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 285 a brave resistance. At 2 o'clock, when victory seemed assured to the Confederates, General Johnston, who had been con- stantly in the hottest part of the fight, was mortally wounded. His death was an irre- trievable loss to the Southern army and cause. The death of their trusted com- mander was kept from the Confederate troops, and General Beauregard, the second ... in command, carried on the contest. The Federal army had been driven to the river bank and to the shelter of their gunboats. (Confederate.) There was still an hour of daylight, and another vigorous assault by the eager Confederates upon the demoralized enemy would have forced them into the river or compelled them to surrender. At this moment, the gunboats opened with shot and shell. As his men were exposed to a mur- derous fire and were much exhausted. General Beauregard ordered them to fall back from the field. Most of Grant's artillery, thousands of prisoners, numbers of flags, and the h^ederal camp had been captured. Beauregard telegraphed lo Richmond that he had gained " a complete victory." During the night, Buell brought up as many fresh troops as the Southern army contained. He attacked in the morn- ing, and gradually drove the Confederates to their original position. In this bloody battle, the Confederate loss was 10,699; that of the Federals, 13,573. 8. Fall of Island No. 10. — When Columbus was evacu- ated, the garrison was taken to Island No. 10, forty miles down the Mississippi. For a month the defence of the river was there kept up, but on April 8th, the day after Shiloh, Commodore Foote with his gunboats captured the Island with its powerful guns and 6,700 men. This forced the evac- uation of Fort Pillow and of Memphis, and the Mississippi River was opened to Federal advance as far as Vicksburg. 286 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 9. Attack on New Orleans. — While Grant was subduing western Tennessee and Commodore Foote was opening up the Mississippi north of Vicksburg, the Federal fleet under Admiral Farragut was preparing to attack New Orleans. Seventy miles below this city, Forts Jackson and St. Philip commanded the channel of the Mississippi, which was also defended by a Confederate fleet of thirteen small gunboats, a floating battery, and the ram Manassas. Admiral Farragut had seven large steam war-vessels, sixteen gunboats, twenty- one mortar-schooners and transports with 15,000 men on board, under General Benjamin F. Butler. To overpower the forts with this strong force was a mere question of time. On April i8th, a bombardment was begun and carried on for six days and nights. The forts gave no signs of surren- der, and Farragut, dividing his fleet into three squadrons, left one to attack each fort, and with the third ran past the defences and up the river. The Confederate vessels con- tested the advance until eleven of them were disabled. The attacking ships were also much injured, but thirteen of them, which were unhurt, steamed on to seize the city. The ap- proach of the hostile vessels filled New Orleans with grief and alarm. General Mansfield Lovell turned the city over to the city authorities, and took his soldiers away to be used elsewhere. Large supplies of stores were destroyed to pre- vent their falling into the enemy's hands. The levees blazed for miles with burning cotton, sugar, and molasses. The unfinished war-vessels were set on fire and launched into the middle of the river, and thousands of citizens gathered up such property as they could carry with them, and hastily left the city. On April 28th, New Orleans surrendered.* * General B. F. Butler was placed in command of New Orleans, and made himself so obnoxious to the people of the city that he was justly called " Beast Butler." His conduct was so outrageous that he was outlawed by President Davis, and the Federal Government finally re- moved him and put General Banks in his place. WAR IN THE WEST, 1862. 287 10. Effort to Recover Tennessee and Kentucky — In the summer of 1862, on account of the ill-health of Beaurei^ard, Bragg was put in command of the troops in Mississippi and Tennessee. This army had been strongly reinforced by Van r3orn, from Arkansas. General Grant was now given entire charge of the Federal troops in this section, and General Buell had been sent to attack Chattanooga. Bragg left Van Dorn and Price in Mississippi and took the rest of his army towards Chattanooga. To clear the way for his advance, he sent Forrest's" cavalry forward through middle Tennessee, and Morgan'sf into Ken- tucky. Forrest, advancing northward, took McMinnville and Murfreesboro with their large garrisons and stores. Morgan, with 2,000 men, seized the towns of Lebanon and Cynthiana, captured 1,200 prisoners, and went so near Cincinnati as to cause great n. b. poerest. alarm there. He then turned back and seized (Confederate.) Clarksville, in Tennessee, with a large supply of military stores. * Nathan B. Forrest was a native of Tennessee. With little education and no military training, he proved to be one of the great soldiers of his time. His powerful frame, dauntless courage and unusual activity, combined with his aptness to perceive his enemy's weak points, and his power to influence men, made him a born leader. His military capacity was such that he never failed to carry out the boldest under- takings, and never met with a defeat, although he almost always en- countered greatly superior numbers. He was the terror of his foes, and the beloved defender of the Gulf States. f John H. Morgan, born in Alabama, had grown up in Kentucky. He entered the Confederate service in 1861, and at once became distinguished as a daring cavalry officer. The soldiers of his command were as fear- less and enterprising as himself, and under such admirable discipline that their obedience and valor were to be trusted in any circumstances. When he now returned to Kentucky, hundreds of her noblest sons flocked to his standard. E. KIRBY SMITH. 288 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 11. Advances into Kentucky. — Kirby Smith's corps, at Knoxville, was ordered into eastern Kentucky. Bragg hastened into central Kentucky with 30,000 men. BueU also hurried northward to oppose the Confederate advance. Moving rapidly through eastern Kentucky, Kirby Smith, on August 30th (the day of Lee's victory at Second Manassas), defeated a superior Federal force near Richmond, Kentucky, and took 5,000 prisoners. Bragg captured Munfordville and then marched to Frank- fort. He remained at this place for some time for the purpose of inaugurating a Confederate government for Kentucky. From this point, he proposed to go against Louisville, but Buell, in the meantime, pressed forward and occupied that city, where he soon had 75,000 men. Bragg (confederate.) could get no reinforcements, and was obliged to fall back to save the quantities of stores he had collected. Buell followed him. 12. Battle of Perryville.— On October 8th, Buell came up with Bragg's army at Perryville. The battle opened with an attack on the Federals by Polk's corps, but soon the whole Confederate line advanced and forced the Federals back nearly a mile. Darkness put an end to the conflict. As heavy reinforcements for Buell were near by, Bragg fell back. Flaving been joined by Kirby Smith, he crossed over into Tennessee, carrying a large supply of provisions and stores. 13. Battle of Murfreesboro or Stone River. — In Ten- nessee, Bragg posted his army at Murfreesboro, thirty miles from Nashville. Flere, Rosecrans, who had superseded Buell, moved against Bragg on the 30th of December. The Federals had 46,940 men and the Confederates, 37,7^^- Rosecrans intended to open the attack with his left wing in WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 289 the early morning of the last day of the year. Bragg fore- stalled this by a gallant assault on the Federal right. By 1 1 o'clock that whole wing was driven from its position, half the field had been taken, and Wharton's Confederate cavalry had passed round to the rear and cut off the supply trains. General Thomas held the Federal center firmly for a time, but, at last, Polk's corps drove him back, and the Federal center joined the right in the rapid retreat. The lines of the two armies were now at right angles to their original positions. The Federal left, which held a strong position in " The Round Forest," could not be dislodged. So great was the slaughter that the soldiers called the bloody ground '' Hell's Half-Acre." During the J. A, WHARTON. (Confederate ) BATTLE OF MURFREESBORO. night the whole Federal army was drawn back to a stronger position. On January 2, 1863, there was again heavy fight- ing without definite results. Then a tremendous rain made 19 290 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. Bragg fear that a rise in Stone River might cut him off from his suppHes; Rosecrans was receiving large reinforcements, so the Confederate commander crossed the river on the night of the 3d, and took a position about fifteen miles from Murfreesboro. Both the North and the South claimed the victory. The losses in the fight were terrible. The Federal army lost 13,249 men, and the Confederates 10,266 men, including some of their best officers. 14. Fighting in Mississippi — We have told you that, when Bragg decided to make an effort to recover Tennessee and Kentucky, he left Generals Van Dorn and Price to watch and hold in check all move- ments of Grant in Mississippi. Rosecrans was in command of the division of the Fed- eral army at Corinth. He encountered Price at luka, on September 19th, and defeated him in a close battle. Price was then joined by Van Dorn, and the combined Confederate forces made a desperate assault on Rose- crans at Corinth. The Confederates fought with great courage, but were repulsed with heavy loss. Soon after the battle of Corinth, Grant planned his ad- vance on Vicksburg. Sherman was posted at Memphis, and was ordered to descend the Mississippi. Grant took up his position at Holly Springs, in Mississippi. Van Dorn with his Con- federate cavalry, raided around Grant's army, cut his communications, and captured Holly Springs and 2,000 Federal soldiers; they then burned the storehouses with millions of dollars' worth of Federal prop- erty. Sherman went down the river to Vicks- burg, which was defended by General Stephen D. Lee. He attacked Lee at Chickasaw Bayou, December 29th, and was STEELING PRICE. (.Confederate.) \CX- STEPHEN D. LEE. (Confederate.) WAR IN THE WEST, 1 862. 291 repulsed; consequently Grant was compelled to delay his advance on Vicksburg. But he began to make greater prep- arations than ever to capture the city. 15. The Results of the War in the West, 1862 The war in the West had been disastrous to the Confederacy. The loss of Fort Henry and Fort Donelson, followed by the battle of Shiloh, had put all of western Tennessee into the hands of the Federals, and New Orleans and the Mississippi River above Vicksburg also fell into their power. Bragg BUENING OP HOLLY SPRINGS. had failed in his campaign in Kentucky and Tennessee, and Kentucky was now almost entirely under the control of the Federals, while much of Tennessee w^as occupied by them. Grant had only to take Vicksburg, and the Confederacy would be cut in two. Questions.— 1. What was the plan of the campaign of 1862? 2. Tell of the battle of Mill Spring and General Zollicoffer's death. 3. Who commanded the Western Department of the Confederacy? 4. Where were Forts Henry and Donelson? 5. When and how was Fort Henry 292 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. captured? 6. Why was it important to strengthen Port Donelson, and how was it defended? 7. Describe the attack upon it. 8. Who were the commanders on both sides? 9. What did the Confederate council of war decide upon? 10. Why could they not do it? 11. Tell of the fall of Fort Donelson. 12. What was the result of the disaster? 13. Describe the battle of Pea Ridge or Elkhorn. 14. Tell of the battle of Shiloh. 15. What great general was killed there? 16. How did the battle end? 17. What were the losses on both sides? 18. What was the effect of the capture of Island No. 10? 19. How was the Mississippi defended below New Orleans? 20. Describe the advance of the Federal forces up the river. 21. How did it affect affairs in the city? 22. When did New Orleans fall? 23. Describe General B. F. Butler's occupancy of the city, and his behavior there (note). 24. Who took command of the Southern troops in Mississippi? 25. Who took command of the Fede- rals? 26. Give a sketch of N. B. Forrest (note). 27. Give a sketch of John H. Morgan (note). 28. What movements were now made by Bragg and Buell? 29. Tell of the battle of Richmond, Kentucky. 30. Who got possession of Louisville? 31. What did Bragg do? 32. Tell of the battle of Perryville. 33. Describe the great battle of Murfreesboro, or Stone River. 34. Why was the victory claimed by both sides? 35. Who were the commanders on both sides, and what were the losses? 36. Tell of the battles of luka and Corinth. 37. What did Grant plan? 38. Tell of the burning of Holly Springs. 39. What repulse did Sherman meet with? 40. What was the result of the war in the West in 1862? 41. Find all the places on the map. CHAPTER XXXVII. WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 1. The Situation in the East, 1862. — In the preceding chapter, we mentioned that one of the plans of the North in 1862 was to capture Richmond. After the battle of Manassas, in 1 861, General McDowell had been removed from the Federal command and General McClellan put in his place. All the winter, McClellan was enlisting and drilling troops near Washington, and, in the early spring of 1862, he had an army of about 120,000 men. Joseph E. Johnston, who was commanding the Confederates, had an army of about one-third that number and was entrenched along the Rap- pahannock River. WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 293 2. Jackson in the Valley of Virginia. — In 1861, after the battle of Manassas, Jackson"'' was made a major-general, and stationed at Winchester to defend the Valley. On the first of January, 1862, Jackson moved from Winchester northwestward. Knowing that the enemy would not expect an advance over the mountain roads covered with snow, he began the rapid marches for which his soldiers were called " foot-cavalry." Moving to the Potomac, he tore up the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and destroyed several dams on the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. He then turned west- ward, struck the Federal camp at Romney, and drove the enemy from that whole region. After this, the army re- turned to Winchester, many of the men with their fingers, ears and toes frost-bitten, but in fine spirits, notwithstanding the hardships of the campaign. 3. Plan to Capture Richmond. — In the early spring, Mc- Clellan was ordered to advance on Richmond. The govern- ment in Washington wished him to go by land across Vir- ginia so as to keep between the Confederates and Washing- ton, but McClellan decided to make Fortress Monroe the base of his operations, and to advance up the York River. ♦Jackson was a native of Clarksburg, western Virginia. Early left a poor orphan boy, he worked and struggled until at last he obtained en- trance into the Military Academy at West Point. The first year he stood at the foot of his class, but, by diligent study he rose so steadily, that his classmates, at his graduation, said that in another year he would have reached the head of the class. In the Mexican war he was twice promoted on the field for gallant conduct. At its close, he left the army, and became a professor in the Virginia Military Institute at Lexington, Virginia. He was of medium height and square figure, un- graceful in movement, and abrupt in manner and speech. But his per- sonal peculiarities were counterbalanced by his thorough integrity, courage and piety. He became a Presbyterian elder, and the superin- tendent of a negro Sunday school, and was esteemed as a good, odd, and useful man. He proved to be very like Oliver Cromwell in his earnest piety, his influence over his men, and his marvellous military skill. 294 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. McDowell was to march from Washington to Richmond by way of Fredericksburg; and, in order to protect Washing- ton, the Shenandoah Valley was to be guarded by Banks and Fremont. 4. Fighting on the Peninsula. — General Johnston took his army to Richmond, and from there to Yorktown, to meet McClellan. It took 400 vessels one month to transport McClellan's men from Washington to Fortress Monroe, and almost another month was consumed in laying siege to York- town, where Magruder had thrown up heavy earthworks. As the superior force of McClellan began to advance, General Johnston spiked the guns which he could not move, quietly evacuated Yorktown, and took up the line of march for Richmond. The Confederate rear was struck at Williams- burg by Federal troops on May 5th, but held its ground until the artillery and wagons got safely away, and then it followed the rest of the army. 5. The Virginia in Hampton Roads. — While McClellan was advancing on the Peninsula, Norfolk was still held by the Confederates because the entrance to Elizabeth River was guarded by the Ram, Virginia. When the Federals evacuated the Gosport navy-yard, they scuttled and sank the fine steam frigate Mcrrimac. The Confederates succeeded in raising the vessel, and remodeled it on a new plan furnished by John Mercer Brooke. The top and sides were covered with thick iron, and a strong iron beak was fastened to the prow\ The vessel was armed with ten JOHN M. BKooKE. hco vy puus, aud renamed the Virf^inia. On (Confederate.) t. /r i o i i , , , . March 8th, the ram, under the command of Admiral Buchanan, steamed out of Norfolk harbor, in com- pany with two smad gunboats, and advanced toward the Federal fleet in Hampton Roads. The shot hurled at her WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 295 glanced from her iron sides. Making straight for the large wooden frigate Ciunbeyland, she rammed such a hole in her side that within an hour she sank, and nearly half her crew siN-n:sro of the cumbeeland. were drowned. The frigate Congress avoided the beak of the Virginia by running into shallow water, but was captured and burned. The other Federal vessels escaped by keeping in shallow water. 6. Coming of the Monitor. — This unexpected destruction of their fine war-vessels struck the North with terror. All the seaboard towns feared immediate attack. When the Virginia appeared the next morning, hoping to destroy the Minnesota and other Federal vessels, she was met by an unexpected antagonist, the Monitor, built by Ericsson, which had come into Hampton Roads during the night. With a revolving iron turret upon her flat, iron top, the Monitor 296 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY, looked like '' a cheese box on a plank." She was very strong, and more easily managed than the Virginia. During a terrific combat of several hours, neither one of the queer looking craft did serious harm to the other. After the Monitor had withdrawn into shallow water, where the Virginia could not follow her, the Virginia went back to Norfolk. This, the first battle between ironclad ships, ADMIRAL BUCHANAN . chaugcd thc modc of naval warfare all over (Confederate.) ^^^ ^^^.j^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Monitor quictcd the fears of the Northern cities, and the Federal Govern- ment ordered other monitors and ironclad ships to be built with all speed. 7. Federal Ships in James River.— When the Confed- erates fell back from Williamsburg, the Southern troops at Norfolk were withdrawn and ordered to Richmond. The Virginia drew too much water to be carried up the James, and was therefore destroyed. James River was now left unprotected, and the Federal war-ships at once steamed up towards Richmond — the ironclads. Galena and Monitory among them. Obstructions in the river and heavy bat- teries on shore stopped them at Drewry's Bluff, or Fort Darling, eight miles below the city. But for the brave stand made at this point, Richmond would have been captured by the Federal fleet. 8. Seven Pines or Fair Oaks. — By the last of May, Mc- Clellan's army was near Richmond, and lay behind strong entrenchments along both sides of the Chickahominy River. The swamps along the river were almost impassable from the rains. On May 31st, General Johnston attacked at Seven Pines two Federal corps in an exposed position, hoping to destroy them before they could be reinforced. The same waters which kept back his enemies rendered his own move- WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 297 ments slow. Reinforcements reached the Federal troops before Johnston's plan was fully carried out, and rendered his victory incomplete. Both sides lost heavily. General Johnston was wounded so seriously that he was disabled for many months. •^K^rWz ^y-/ 298 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 9. General Robert E. Lee — General Robert E. Lee* was now assigned to the command of the Army of Northern Virginia, and he soon became the most prominent figure in the great struggle. 10. Jackson Opens the Valley Campaign. — In the mean- while, Jackson was doing wonders in the Valley. He had been ordered to keep the Federal troops there from joining McClellan, so on March 23d he attacked a Federal force more than double his number, at Kernstown, near Win- chester. Although the Southern force was obliged to retire from the field at nightfall, it had done so much, and had excited such alarm at Washington, that reinforcements were sent to the Valley, and Banks was prevented from going elsewhere. From Kernstown, Jackson took his army to Swift Run Gap, where his men could be re-enlisted and reorganized, and where, through his scouts, he could watch the enemy. It was discovered that, besides Banks' force in the Valley, three other armies were moving from different directions to surround and destroy Jackson. Milroy, from the west, was coming along behind North Mountain; Fremont was advancing from the northwest, and Shields from the east. Jackson had about 15,000 men to meet between 45,000 and 60,000 coming against him. ♦General Lee was the youngest son of " Light Horse Harry Lee " of the Revolution. He graduated with high honors at West Point, distin- , guished himself greatly during the Mexican War, and had since filled \ various responsible military positions. He was equal, if not superior, j to any other man in the service, and had been promoted repeatedly, and was expected to succeed General Scott in command of the United 1 States army. He loved his country and the Union, but he felt that his 1 highest allegiance was due to his native State, and, when Virginia left 1 the Union, Lee resigned from the United States army and offered his I sword and his services to Virginia. You will see what a noble man and ' great soldier he proved to be. WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 299^ II. Defeat of Banks. — Moving rapidly, Jackson, on May 8th, met the advance of the Federal army under Milroy at McDowell. He attacked Milroy so fiercely that he re- treated in haste. Giving his men a few days' rest, Jackson 300 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. then recrossed the North Mountain and the main Valley, and completely crushed a part of Banks' army at Fort Royal, on the 23d. He then turned suddenly upon Banks himself, who was falling back towards Winchester. The Federals retreated hastily, terrified at Jackson's rapid and unexpected move- ments. The fortifications at Winchester were carried, on May 25th, by a bayonet charge, and the Federals fled through the town. The inhabitants rushed into the streets to welcome their deliverers. Banks' fugitives did not stop running until they were safe in Maryland. Three thousand prisoners were taken, and so many stores that Banks was called " Jackson's commissary." 12. Defeat of Fremont and Shields. — The number of Jack- son's men was greatly magnified by the fright of his op- ponents, and alarm again prevailed lest he should march upon Washington. To strengthen this fear, Jackson went almost to Harper's Ferry. The Federal Government stopped McDowell, who was marching to join McClellan, and ordered him to send troops to the Valley. These troops were under Shields. Jackson now retraced his steps, and carried the prisoners and long wagon trains, taken from Banks, safely up the Valley. Fremiont and Shields tried to head him off and defeat him, but with swift movement he passed between them. They were moving on parallel lines, with the Shenan- doah River between them. On June 7th, Jackson's division repulsed Fremont at Cross Keys. The next morning, he took his men to the east side of the Shenandoah, burned the bridge to prevent Fremont following him, fell upon Shields at Port Republic, and drove him down the Valley with the loss of all his artillery and many prisoners. This time, Jack- son did not follow. 13. Result of the Campaign. — Within the month during which the campaign lasted, Jackson had out-generaled and out-fought three armies, each containing more than his own WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 301 force of 15,000 men. His army had marched 500 miles, and had captured thousands of prisoners and miUions of dollars' worth of cannon, horses, wagons, and stores. Moreover, it had prevented McClellan from being reinforced. Jackson was now to play an important part in the struggle around Richmond. 14. Preparations for Fighting Around Richmond, 1862. By the middle of June, Lee's army numbered 65,000 men, and the defences of Richmond were in good condition. Mc- Clellan's army of 115,000 men lay behind immensely strong earthworks, containing powerful siege guns. When Lee's preparations had been completed, he called Jackson from the Valley to take part in the attack on McClellan.* 15. Stuart's Ride Around McClellan. — Wishing to ascer- tain the exact position of McClellan's forces, which lay north of the Chickahominy, Gene- ral Lee sent General J. E. B. Stuart on a raid around the enemy's rear. With 1,200 cav- alry Stuart started out on the right of the Federal army and passed entirely around it. In the long ride, he had several encounters with the enemy, captured a number of j. e. b. stuart. prisoners and horses, destroyed valuable (Confederate.) stores, and brought to General Lee the information he desired. t * In order to keep the authorities in Washington from finding out Lee's plan, this march had to be made with the greatest secrecy, and the soldiers were forbidden to answer questions. General Jackson, it is said, having ridden to examine a side road, in returning to the main route, fell in with a soldier, from whom he tried to obtain some infor- mation. The only answer the soldier would give was " I don't know." The General then said, a little impatiently, " You are strangely igno- rant for a soldier." " Yes," replied the man, knowing well to whom he was speaking, " Old Jack said we wasn't to know nothin', and I don't know nothin'." f James Ewell Brown (" Jeb ") Stuart was a Virginian, only twenty- seven years old, when he left the United States army for the Confed- 302 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. i6. Seven Days* Fight. — When Lee had found out the position of his adversary, he determined to attack him at once. The Con- federate plan was for Jackson's di- vision, which was coming from the Valley of Vir- ginia, to move around the right of the Federal forces and to at- tack them in the rear on June 25th. The dis- tance that his troops had to travel, however, was so great that MAP OF SCENE OF THE SEVEN DATS' BATTLES. they did not get into position until next day. The Federals seemed to be unaware of Lee's purpose, and, on the 25th of June, they attacked the Confederate line at Oak Grove, W'ith the evident intention of advancing towards Richmond. This attack was successfully resisted by the Confederates and both armies maintained their original positions. The crate service. He was of a joyous disposition, a lover of horses and dogs and of lively music. Knowing no fear, .he contrived and executed the most daring military movements. Like Jackson and Lee, he was an humble, earnest Christian. He never uttered an oath, permitted no swearing in his presence, never drank intoxicating liquor, and always carried his mother's Bible with him. His men had implicit confidence in him; whenever he started out on a secret raid there was no mur- muring or questioning. The boldness and dash of his movements, and the prompt execution of all orders is sufficient warrant to rank him as one of the ablest cavalry leaders in the war. WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 303 next day (June 26th) the Federals were driven from their entrenchments at Mechanicsville. On June 27th, the Federals were forced back from their new position at Beaver Dam, but on the same day near Gaines' Mill and Cold Harbor they made a gallant stand against the pursuing Confederates. Just as the sun went down, the whole Confederate line, com- posed of the corps of A. P. Hill, Jackson, and Longstreet, swept forward in a resistless charge; at every step the Fed- eral guns tore gaps in their ranks, but the roar of the ene- mies' guns was answered by the wild " rebel " yell. The Federals were swept back and the hard fought field was won. There w^ere only skirmishes the next day (June 28th), but Lee found out that McClellan was retreating to his war- vessels on the James River. Lee ordered a pursuit; the Federal retreat was further marked by the bloody battles of Savage Station (June 29th), and Frazier's Farm (June 30th). On July 1st, the Federals took up a strong position on Mal- vern Hill. It was defended by pow^erful batteries supported by masses of Federal infantry, partially protected by earth- works and by the gunboats in James River. Night was approaching when the Confederates assaulted the Federal position, and it soon became difficult to distinguish friend from foe. The firing continued until after 9 P. M., without any decided result. Gen. Lee decided to postpone the battle until next morning. During the night McClellan silently fied to Westover, where he was under cover of his gunboats. Lee then took his army back to Richmond. Instead of destroying Lee's army and capturing Rich- GKo. B. M'cLELLAN. moud, McClcllan's great force had been com- (Federal.) ,, i • i • i '-ni pelled to retreat with immense loss, ihe killed and wounded in the Federal army were reported at 15,000; on the Southern side, 16,782. More than 10,000 B04 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. prisoners, including officers of rank, fifty-two pieces of artil- lery, and upwards of 35,000 stands of small arms, with stores and supplies of all sorts, were captured by the Confederates. McClellan's defeat and retreat caused great mortification and grief throughout the North, and Mr. Lincoln called for 300,000 more volunteers. General McClellan was ordered back to Washington, and the commands of Banks, Fremont and McDowell were consolidated and placed under General John Pope. General Halleck was made commander-in-chief of the Federal forces. 17. Pope's Advance. — Before McClellan's forces had been removed from around Richmond, General Pope was advanc- ing towards Gordonsville. General Lee, therefore, sent Jack- son and Ewell to hold Pope in check. On August 9th, Jackson was attacked by Banks at Cedar Mountain, but the Federals were repulsed and driven from the field. Lee, seeing that McClellan's troops were being transported to the North, now sent most of his men from Richmond to Gordonsville. Jackson soon moved off towards the north- west, and Longstreet advanced nearer the (Confe'deraTe.) line of the railroad held by Pope. 18. Jackson Captures Manassasjunction. — Crossing the upper fords of the Rappahannock, Jackson's march was hid- den from the enemy by the Bull Run Mountains. On August 26th, he passed eastward through Thoroughfare Gap to a point between Pope's army and Washington. The first notice the Federals had that Jackson was anywhere near was the capture of Manassas Junction with 300 prisoners, eight guns, ten locomotives, seven trains of cars, and immense stores of all kinds. 19. Second Battle of Manassas. — Jackson's situation was critical. He was between the divisions of Pope's army, each R. S. EWELL. WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 305 greatly larger than his own, and Longstreet was still miles away. Pope moved quickly to Manassas, hoping to strike Jackson before Longstreet came up. Jackson moved from Manassas, and took position near Groveton on the field of the first battle of Manassas, where he was in a favorable posi- tion to unite with the division of Longstreet, who was ad- vancing by way of Thoroughfare Gap. Pope, failing to find Jackson at Manassas, directed his columns on Centreville, and was attacked by Jackson on the evening of August 28th. Jackson's men suffered severely, but the Confederates every- where gained the advantage. The battle was renewed the next morning, and throughout the day the Confederates repulsed every assault of the Fed- erals. Night put an end to the conflict. On the 30th, Pope again attacked, and, in the afternoon, when Jackson's men were nearly exhausted. General Lee, with Longstreet and his division, reached the field. At once Longstreet fell with resistless power on the Federals. Pope had tele- graphed to Washington that the '' enemy was driven from the field." The next news was that he himself was in hasty retreat. Lee pursued and inflicted severe blows upon the retreating army before it reached the fortifications at Wash- ington. 20. Losses on Both Sides. — Thirty thousand Federals and 12,000 Confederates fell in this brief campaign. General Lee took 9,000 prisoners, thirty cannon, and 30,000 small arms. In three months he had defeated two fine armies, each larger than his own, and had freed Virginia from the in- vaders.* *At the second battle of Manassas the Confederate artillery, newly- organized by Lee's chief of artillery, General William N. Pendleton, first took the important place it afterwards held in the Army of Northern Virginia. 20 306 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. W. N. PENDLETON. (Confederate.) Clellan's hands. 21. Lee in Maryland. — Virginia being free from hostile troops, Lee moved his army to Leesburg and crossed over into Maryland. This advance frightened the Federal Government. In the emergency, General McClellan was once more put in command of the Army of the Potomac. Lee moved to Frederick City, and sent Jackson to capture Harper's Ferry. McClellan ^m^^^^^W ^^^ approaching with 87,000 men, but Lee continued his march through Maryland. One of his marching orders fell into Me- lt revealed Lee's plans and hastened Mc- Clellan's movements. Jackson took possession of Harper's Ferry, on September 15th. A. P. Hill was left to remove the 11,000 prisoners, seventy-three cannon, and 30,000 muskets captured there, and Jackson rejoined Lee on the west side of Antietam creek, near the village of Sharpsburg. 22. BattleofSharpsburg or Antietam. — McClellan opened, on September 17th, the bloody battle known by both of the above names. Lee had about 40,000 men against Mc- Clellan's 87,000. The Federal right fiercely attacked Jackson's corps at dawn. The tide of battle swept to and fro along the line. By stubborn fighting, the Confederate cen- tre and left at 3 P. M. had repulsed the Federals in their front. Burnside's fresh troops then attacked the Southern right, and the Confederates were driven back. At this critical moment, A. P. Hill's men, just from Harper's Ferry, arrived, and drove Burnside across the creek. Both armies slept on their arms. The loss on each side was nearly equal — about 12,000 — and Sharpsburg must be considered a drawn battle. Lee now returned to Virginia and took position between Shepherds- A. P. HILL. (Confederate.) WAR IN TH£ EAST, 1 862. 307 town and Winchester, recruiting his exhausted army and improving its equipment with the arms taken at Harper's Ferry. 23. Burnside's Advance Towards Richmond. — McClellan was now removed from command, and Burnside took charge. He decided to make his advance on Richmond by w^ay of Fredericksburg. His army of 125,000 men was in three divisions, under Hooker, Sumner, and FrankHn. By November 17th, the heights opposite Fred- ericksburg were reached, and the Federal army fortified itself north of the Rappahan- nock, while Lee, on the south side, made earthworks and rifle-pits, and brought up the heaviest guns he could obtain. Jackson came again from the Valley and joined him. From the heights north of the river, Burn- side's powerful guns commanded the lower ground on the south side, and it was im- possible to prevent his troops from crossing under cover of their artillery. Burnside especially desired to eat his Christmas dinner in Richmond, and began his forward move on December loth. Under cover of 150 great guns, a pontoon bridge was laid across the river. The Confederate sharpshooters in the town hindered the operation, and a furious bombardment of the city was the consequence. 24. Battle of Fredericksburg. — By the morning of the 13th, 90,000 Federal soldiers, with 220 cannon, had crossed the river. North of the river was the reserve of 150 siege guns and 23,000 men under Hooker. Lee had only 60,000 men and 250 pieces of artillery. Jackson's corps on the right wing was first attacked. At i P. M., under cover of a furious cannonade, the Federals advanced in great force along his whole front. The Confederate artillery under Major Pelham opened on the dense masses. As the Federals 308 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. advanced nearer, the withering fire from Jackson's veterans drove them back. During the morning, the Federal artillery on the opposite side of the river hurled a storm of shot upon Longstreet's corps on the Confederate left. Marye's Hill, the key to Lee's position, was held by the Washington Artillery of New Orleans, so placed that it could sweep the plain in front. At the base of the hill, a strong infantry force lay hid, and, as the Federal columns advanced, the Confederate cannon remained silent until the assailants were within easy reach. The Federals advanced steadily in spite of the severe cannonade until they were thrown into confusion by the un- expected rifle-fire of the Confederates, hid at the foot of the hill. Seeing his own men melt away before the Con- federate line, Burnside ordered Hooker, to take his men across the river and carry Marye's Hill. This effort was no more successful than the previous ones. Six times the blue Federal lines moved up to storm the hill, to be six times driven back. As the last assault was made, the heated guns on the top of the hill were moved back to give place for fresh ones. The advancing brigades thought their foes were retreating. Instead of this, they were met by fresh cannon and infantry, which drove them back with deadly slaughter. When night came, 12,000 Federal soldiers, and 5,000 Confed- erates lay dead or wounded on the icy plain. General Lee kept his army ready for another '""'^^^^IZT' attack. But on the night of the 15th, the Federal army, in the darkness and fog, recrossed the river. This battle ended active operations in Virginia for 1862. 25. Operations along the Coast and on the Ocean, 1862. One of the Federal plans for 1862 was to make the blockade of the Southern ports more effective. Roanoke Island, an important Confederate position on WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 309 the coast of North Carohna, was held by 3,000 men and a squadron of eight small gunboats under Captain Lynch. x\ force, consisting of more than 100 vessels and 16,000 men, was dispatched to the island from Hampton Roads. It was impossible for the island and its defences to with- stand these powerful assailants, and it fell into the hands of Commodore Goldsborough and General Burnside. This victory gave Albemarle Sound to the Federals, and left the southeastern part of Virginia at their mercy. Fort Pulaski, defending Savannah; Fort Macon, at the mouth of Beau- fort harbor; New Berne, in North Carolina, and several harbors on the Florida coast were also seized by the Northern war-vessels. The capture of these places left fewer shelters for vessels which dared the dangers of the Federal blockade. As the risk of capture increased, the number of blockade runners became constantly less. However, immense injury was done to Federal commerce during the war by the Confederate vessels on the ocean. There were three cruisers especially active — the Alabama (built for the Confederates at Liverpool), the Florida, and the Shenandoah. These vessels had to slip away from Eng- land unarmed and then pick up their guns and crews. Com- manded by Captain Raphael Semmes, who had already done good service on the Sumter, the Alabama cruised with great success in the Atlantic and Indian oceans. The Florida, under Captain John H. Maffett, also captured many Federal merchantmen. The Shenandoah cruised in the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, and captured hundreds of whaling-vessels in the Behring Sea. Several months after the war was over she surrendered to the British consul at Liverpool. 26. Condition of the Confederacy, 1862. — Except the short extent of coast between Charleston and Savannah, and one or two points in North Carolina, the Federal troops and vessels now held all the Atlantic and most of the Gulf 310 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. coast, as well as the Mississippi River above Vicksburg and below Port Hudson. The close blockade kept supplies from the South, so that, at the end of 1862, the army was in great need of tents, clothing, medicine, arms, and equipments of all sorts. The holding of most of the Mississippi River by the Federals cut ofif part of the Confederate food supply. It was all the Southern railroads could do to move the armies and transport food for them. Each region of country had, therefore, to raise provisions enough to feed its popula- tion. When an army swept over a district, the people had either to move away or sufTer want. During the last years of the war, the sufferings of the people can hardly be imagined. The South had scarcely any gold or silver. Paper was the only currency, and it was fast becoming worthless. Sup- plies, formerly obtained from the North or from Europe, were now harder to get, and brought enormous prices.* The devotion of the Southern women will always be re- membered. They made clothing for the soldiers, and took the carpets from their floors and made them into blankets. They nursed the sick and wounded; took charge of farms and plantations; they cared for and directed the thousands of negroes left dependent upon them, and, though their loved ones languished in prison or lay dead on the battle-field, *Coffee was scarce at $20 a pound. Tea cost even more. Kid gloves, which " ran the blockade," sold for from five dollars to twenty-five dollars a pair. Shoes, fine dress-goods, paper, books, pins, needles, buttons, scissors, sewing material, and other little necessaries of life were hard to get at ten times their former prices, even in the cities. In the country they could scarcely be found at all. The sewing ma- chines wore out, and there were few needles for hand sewing. Silk fringes and home-made thread of cotton or flax, were used to mend old garments or make the few new ones. Colleges were closed, professors and students having all gone to the army. Some schools were taught by disabled soldiers who received their board and a small amount of almost worthless Confederate money for their services, WAR IN THE EAST, 1 862. 311 they never lost their trust in God and in the righteousness of their cause. 27. The Advantage with the North. — In the field, the Federal troops had not been so successful on the whole as the Confederates. In the East, they had entirely failed in their attempts on Richmond, and the brilliant victories of Lee and Jackson had thrilled the world. But all Missouri, north- ern Arkansas, Kentucky, and the greater part of Tennes- see had fallen into their hands. West Virginia was also added to the Federal States.* The North also had more gold and silver money, and its paper money had never fallen below thirty-four cents in gold for one dollar in greenbacks. The ports were open to European countries, and business rela- tions were not so interrupted as in the South. 28. War Prisoners. — The Federal Government at first refused to make any arrangements for the exchange of prisoners of war, although commanders in the field frequently exchanged the prisoners they held. Late in 1861, the Federal Congress insisted that arrangements should be made for an immediate exchange of prisoners, of whom the South then held the greater number. As the Confederate Govern- *Early in 1861, the forty-eight counties in Virginia which had refused to take part in secession were recognized by the Federal government as if they were the whole State of Virginia, and sent members to the Federal Congress. Francis H, Pierpont was the governor. The Pier- pont government organized these counties into a new State, known as West Virginia. This new State was admitted into the Federal Union in 1863. Pierpont, claiming to be the governor of Virginia, then moved his government to Alexandria, where it remained till after the war. Tennessee, after the fall of Fort Donelson, was for a while given repre- sentation in the Federal Congress. Conventions of Southern sympa- thizers had met in Missouri and Kentucky, voted those States into the Confederacy, and elected " provisional legislatures." Representatives chosen by these legislatures or by the soldiers from these States, had seats in the Confederate Congress, so that there were two sets of Con- gressmen, one in Washington and one in Richmond. 312 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. ment also desired such an arrangement, in July, 1862, an agreement for the exchange of prisoners was made. This was carried out with some regularity up to the summer of 1863. After that time, the North refused to exchange, and the prisons North and South became over-crowded. It is said that a larger per cent, of soldiers died in prison than on the battle-field.* 29. Emancipation Proclaimed January 1, 1863. — Mr. Lincoln had declared more than once that the question of slavery had nothing to do with the conflict between the two sections of the country. In his inaugural address, he said that he had no purpose, inclination, nor right to interfere with the institution of slavery. But he had now come to the conclusion that the North would be stimulated, if the war was made one against slavery. In September, 1862, just after the battle of Sharpsburg, Mr. Lincoln notified the Confed- erate States that, unless they returned to the Union within one hundred days, he would declare their slaves forever free. The Southern States paid no attention to this notice, and on the first of January, 1863, Mr. Lincoln issued a proclamation declaring all the slaves in the seceded States absolutely and forever free. Of course, Mr. Lincoln had no constitutional right as President to aboHsh slavery. His action '' carried no other authority than that which the President exercised as commander-in-chief of the military forces of the Federal States." Slaves within the Federal hues were not emanci- pated by Mr. Lincoln's proclamation. This was done by the thirteenth amendment to the United States Constitution. Questions. — 1, Describe the situation in the East in the beginning of 1862. 2. What nickname was given to Stonewall Jackson's soldiers? 3. Tell of Jackson's movements towards the Potomac, and what he did *The number of Confederate soldiers in Northern prisons from first to last was 2^0,000 and of Federal troops in Southern prisons, 270,000. Of all Confederates confined in Northern prisons, 26,200 died; of Fed- eral troops in Southern prisons, 22,500 died. WAR IN THE EAST, 1862. 313 there. 4. How did he follow this up? 5. Give some account of Jack- son (note). 6. What movements were made by Johnston and Mc- Clellan in the spring of 1862? 7. What battle was fought by General Jackson near Winchester? 8. What two armies gathered near York- town? 9. How did General Johnston disconcert McClellan's plans? 10. Where did the Federals attack the Confederates? 11. Tell about the construction of the Tir^ H Montg^meryVJhapelj Mt5ziou\ch|uch iCoUierJlJlll fv Pn .A :jolllero >-*>—>, ^i«al de.vey. squadron of six armed vessels, he steamed over the sub- marine torpedoes and into the bay. After a brief contest, early in the morning of May ist, every Spanish vessel of any consequence had been completely destroyed, and the forts and batteries on land disabled and silenced. This bril- liant achievement did not cost the life of a single American, and gained for the intrepid commodore the thanks of Con- gress and a deserved promotion to the rank of admiral. The M KINLEY S ADMINISTRATION. 413 GENERAL MERKITT. enemy lost i,ooo men. In a short time after Dewey's victory, an army of 25,000 men, under General Merritt, was sent to maintain the authority of the United States in Manila. 11. Naval Incidents in American Waters. Admiral Cervera, with a powerful Spanish fleet, started from the Cape Verde Is- lands to raise the blockade of Cuba. In order to make the transportation of troops from the United States to Cuba safe from Cervera's swift and powerful cruisers, it was necessary that his fleet should be destroyed or driven back. Accord- ingly, Commodore Schley was sent with his " Flying Squad- ron " from Norfolk, to join Sampson in finding and disabling the Spanish fleet. They failed, however, to come up with it, but finally discovered that Cervera had taken refuge in the harbor of Santiago de Cuba. Here he was protected by a land-locked harbor, with a narrow entrance defended by powerful forts on both flanks. 12. Movements on Santiago de Cuba. — It now became the first object of the United States to shut up Cervera in his chosen refuge and to keep him securely enclosed. Every available vessel of the navy was gathered at the opening of the harbor, and unceasing watch was kept on all his movements. During this naval siege many acts of heroic valor were performed. Lieutenant Blue, a South Carolinian, alone and without a guide, twice made the circuit of the city and bay, and accurately noted the position of the naval vessels and forts. Lieutenant Hobson, an Alabamian, with seven volunteer sea- men sank the collier Merrimac in the narrow mouth of LIEUT. BLUE. 414 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. LIEUT. HOBSON. the harbor and at the very muzzle of the guns in Morro Castle. Many other deeds equally as brave and patriotic were performed in this service, but must be omitted from a history as brief as the one you are now studying. 13. Troops Sent to Cuba.— It now be- came safe for our vessels to traverse any part of the seas. Accordingly, General Shafter was ordered to transfer his corps at once to Cuban soil. On the 20th of June, he had reached the neighborhood of Santiago. A party of 600 marines had previously landed at Guantanamo, and, after a severe fight, secured and held a position which commanded the landing. A landing was effected at this point by General Shafter's forces, and an ad- vance on the defences of the city was ordered to begin at once. General Lawton led the advance, and with him went General Joseph Wheeler, a brave ex-Con- federate of^cer, who commanded the dis- mounted cavalry division. On went the intrepid advance, without transportation for supplies, without roads, without reserves, through bottomless mud, under a burning tropical sun, or drenching tropical rains, over barbed wire fences and all other obstacles — never faltering or hesitating. The final as- sault on Santiago was made July ist, when the strong posi- tions at San Juan and El Caney were captured, and the Spanish forces driven into their inner lines. The victory cost the American army 230 killed and 1,300 wounded. The Spanish loss has not been ascertained. 14. The Destruction of Cervera's Fleet. — Shafter being securely entrenched on heights commanding the city and bay, it was clear that he would soon be able to destroy the JOSEPH WHEELER. (Hero of San Juan.) Mckinley's administration. 415 MISS ANNIE WHEELER. was a complete 500 killed and latter was Ad- Spanish fleet with heavy guns already being placed in posi- tion. Cervera was, therefore, ordered by the Captain-General to leave the harbor of Santiago and try to escape with his fleet through the beleagur- ing American ships. On the morning of July 3d, his flag-ship steamed out of the har- bor and was followed by all the rest of his squadron in single file. They were instantly observed, and the entire United States fleet started a vigorous pursuit, pouring a tre- mendous fire into the fleeing enemy. In an incredibly short time every Spanish ship wreck. The loss of the Spaniards was wounded,* and 1,600 prisoners; among the miral Cervera himself. 15. Surrender of Santiago de Cuba. — The destruction of this fleet was a crushing blow to Spain, especially to her power in Cuba. The surrender of the city and province of Santiago followed on the 1 6th of July, and with them the surrender of all the Spanish troops in that territory, estimated to be about 16,000. 16. The Occupation of Porto Rico and of Manila, — The transactions at San- tiago substantially closed the war with Spain. In a short time, an American army under General Miles occupied, with but slight opposi- tion, the island of Porto Rico. A little later, Admiral Dewey and General Merritt, after some fighting, captured the city of Manila. KEAR-ADMIKAL SCHLEY, * Mention should be made of the part played by the women during this war. Numbers of them volunteered to nurse the sick and wounded. The noble work done by Miss Annie Wheeler during the siege of San- tiago won for her the title of " Angel of the Army." GENEEAL MILES. 416 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. 17. Spain Asks for Terms of Peace. — Spain was now defenceless, and, realizing her condition, she asked, through the French Ambassador at Washington, what terms of peace would be granted her by the United States. On the 12th of August, a protocol covering the outlines of a treaty of peace was signed at Washing- ton by the Ambassador of France, repre- senting Spain, and by the American Secre- tary of State. 18. The Peace Commission. — Th^ pro- tocol provided that Spain should relinquish her authority in Cuba, and cede to the United States Porto Rico and all her other possessions in the West Indies, and submit the disposal of the Philippine Islands to a commission, consisting of five men from each country. This commission was soon ap- pointed, and met, on the invitation of the French Govern- ment, in the city of Paris, and finally concluded a treaty of peace. This treaty included all the terms of the protocol, and provided, in addition, that Spain should surrender all claims on the Philippines. For this latter surrender, the United States agreed to pay her the sum of $20,000,000. 09. Ratification of the Treaty. — The treaty of peace, signed by the peace commission, was ratified by the Senate on February 6, 1899. The new acquisitions of the United States are all in the military occupancy of the government, and all departments of civil administration among the people are directed by military authority. 20. War in the Philippines. — A number of the most ac- tive of the Filipinos were dissatisfied with the terms of settle- ment proposed by the United States for the affairs of the Islands. They did not regard the United States as promising freedom of self-government to the islanders with as much clearness as they wished, and the feeling of disappointment m'kinley's administration. 417 at last took the form of open resistance to the authority of the American commanders. Aguinaldo, a young native sol- dier of considerable ability, raised the standard of revolt, and aided by his knowledge of the densely tangled country and a cli- m a t e which has proved unbearable to the Americans, he has succeeded i n holding his own against troops which, in ordinary circum- stances, would have crushed him in a week. The Ameri- can General Otis, who succeeded Mer- ritt, has had the ser- vices of brave and in- telligent officers, and of men of undaunted courage. They have in companies per- formed actions which, had they been on a larger scale, would have filled the world with their TRIDEI TIZARD BAN I C4LAM1ANES IS.^;' •. ..■•af-r-J'i„r>i'-" ■•&^V^"?"'8*"-. . PneVtb PriKeyi-S^^ISLAS H^GROSjl? W^&'\.' REEF fo'siNSAPORE sosi PALAWAtit \.Tplon ^DJACESTES Batahlc S(ri.K.!12.*;;^°-C Milfor.jrj)' »Kudaia Bongon liongon < nabaCu* m^ Lono? Jiindai: y v ^ V_ a 114 R N E oS^'f" "^'v I — — • , , — -^d^h^h r — P- ■^ O '..<.' 1^ » ^ov^ r'^^ ^; ^pvv >^- - ,V* „ y 4 - -^ \/ "^ =, s • • / °- ^v> <" -^ OOeSS BROS. LIBRARY BINDING O '^ ST^GUSTINE FLA. L ^m^ 32084 ^•1°. ^'' o \--°' 1 J^^^^^^ i:\>.^'' . ^'- .^^% ^ ^ .'\ ■ c ° " * ^ /.^^r '^'\' C vP ,.«!>^ ^j:i^ °^ * = «